Triplets Part 2 Complete Hausa Novel

Ci gaba da magana ya yi "Ummi dan Allah ina so idan zaki fita anguwa, koma ina ne ki fita tare da baby, kada ki barta ita kaÉ—ai a cikin gidan nan, yin hakan babban haÉ—ari ne, wlh ko jiya a asibiti sai da na yi wa yarinya yar shekara 3 É—inki saboda fyaÉ—en da wani azzalumi ya mata, kuma kinga gidan ba mu kaÉ—ai bane ga su Sadiq suna nan, ba wai ina zarginsu ko wani abu bane, a'a kawai dai kula ce, ka kula da kayan ka, ya fi kazo kana cikiya, kuskure kaÉ—an za ka yi a tarbiyar Æ´a mace ya zama mata babban illa, kuma zai iya zama sanadiyyar tarwatsewar rayuwar ta gaba É—aya, sannan Ummi dan Allah wasu dressing É—in baby ta dai na yin su, kinga yanzu ta fara zama cikakkiyar mace, koda a gida ne ta daina saka su, saboda bamu san wani irin bako za mu yi ba, kuma idan kika duba mai son abinka ya fika dubara".

Sosai Ummi ta ji nasihar Nawid har cikin ranta, dama bata taɓa kawo hakan a ranta ba, kuma dama haka ne wani abin sai an nusassheka ka ke iya gane hakan, ta yi kukan zuci a kan abin da ya faru da yarinyar da Nawid ya yi wa ɗinki jiya, ta kuma kudiri niyyar kula da Jelly sosai fiye da a baya, ta wani ɓangaren kuma ta ji daɗi sosai, domin a tunanin ta Nawid ya fara son Jelly shi ya sa ya fara kishinta.

"Nawid na san ba iya wannan ne abin dake damunka ba, ka faÉ—a mini gaskiya me kake É“oye min" Ummi ce ta sake jefo masa tambaya tana tsare shi da ido.

Dogon numfashi ya ja tare da sauƙewa a hankali, sannan ya fara magana "E Ummi ba shikaɗai ke damu na ba, akwai wani matsala dake cin min tuwo a kwarya, ke mahaifiya tace, bani da kamar ki, ba zan iya ɓoye miki komai ba"

Cikin sauri ta ce "Menene wannan kuma? ina jinka faÉ—a mini"

Juyowa ya yi suna fuskantar juna sosai, ya riƙo hannayenta cike da kaunar ta ya fara magana

"Ummi ki yi hakuri da abin da zan faɗa, amma ya zama dole na gaya miƙi, wata kila ke kina da hanyar iya maganin abin" tsare shi da ido kawai ta yi tana kallon sa, tana jiran ta ji me zai faɗa.

"Ummi ina zargin Abbo kamar yana da wata manufa a han baby" zaro ido sosai Ummi ta yi, har haÉ—e words ta ke wajen cewa "Wani irin manufa kuma Nawid?".

"Ummi yanzu idan a ka ce miki Abbo yana son baby ya za ki yi?" Dariya sosai Ummi ta yi, kafin ta ce "Nawid har yanzu kai yarone" "Yaro kuma Ummi?"

GyaÉ—a masa kai ta yi, tana faÉ—in "E mana Nawid banda kai yaro ne tayaya Abbonka zai so baby? To ma idan ya sota ya yi yaya da ita? Kada fa ka manta Abbonka matansa huÉ—u, bayan gidan nan akwai nasu Zainab ka sani, ina hakan ma ba zai yiwu ba".

Shiru Nawid ya ɗan yi kafin ya ce "Amma Ummi ai abin da Abbo yake a kan babay ne abin ya yi wa sosai". Miƙewa tsaye ta yi tana faɗin "A'a ba wani yawa, kawai ɗoukin soyayyar yaya mata ne ke ɗibarsa, kada ka manta bamu da ƴa mace fa, kawai kaunar ta ya ke yi, dan haka ka dai na kawo tunani mara kyau a zuciyar ka, ka yi mana fatan alkhari kawai" ta kai karshen maganar tare da nufar ɗakinta tana faɗin ina babyn ma take, tazo na shiryata mai kunshi zata zo ta yi mata.

Shidai Nawid ya kasa magana tunani yake a zuciyar sa "Lallai Ummi kin yi nisa, yanzu in banda ke da abin ki, Abbo yana da mata huÉ—u, Æ´aÆ´an sa mata sun kai shida dukka bai yi É—ouki a kansu ba sai kan baby tsintaciyar mage, anya Ummi ba amiki wani abin ba kuwa?". Sai zan cen zuci yake yi bawan Allah, abin ma yaso ya wuce tunaninsa.

(Nan na barosu na haÉ—a kaya na zuwa, wajen Jehan)

💗💗Super restaurant💗💗

Sai karfe 6 na yamma Jehan ta baro restaurant, sai sauri take ta nufi bakin titi dan tarar abin hawa zuwa asibiti, daga bayanta ta ji murya ana faÉ—in "Sannunki yan mata" kin juyawa ta yi, ta ci gaba da tafiyarta kawai, dan ba komai take kulawa ba.

Cikin sauri ya sha gaban ta, matashine wadda ba zai fi shekara 23 ba. Kallon sama da kasa ta masa, kafin a wulakance ta ce "Lafiya ka tare min hanya?"

Yar murmushi ya yi tare da fito da wayarsa kirar Tecno camon 11 yana faɗin "Wlh yan mata kin yi mini ne, idan ba damuwa ki zuba mini shaɗatar ki a nan" ya yi maganar yana miƙo mata wayarsa.

Tsabar bakin ciki ta É—an jima kafin ta ce "Sai ka rasa uban waye yake koyawa yaran nan wasu abubuwan, zaka wuce ka je ka yi firsari ka je ka kwanta dare ya yi ne ko sai na É—auki bulala na zane maka jiki? Yara kanana sai wani iya shege, yanzu ni ce zan baka number ta, lallai yaron nan" Da turanci ta yi maganar.

Kasan cewar yana jin turanci hakan yasa ya gane me take nufi, ya sha ruwan mamaki, cikin sauri ya fara bin jikinsa da kallo, ya tsurawa gaban sa ido yana son gane me Jehan ta gani ta ce masa yaro.

Wucewa ta yi abinta, ta bar shi a nan tsaye yana yan dube dube a jikinsa.

Mashin mai taya biyu ta tara ta hau zuwa asibiti, kamar kullun yauma ta sayowa su gwaggo abinci a restaurant nasu, dama kullun idan zata dawo zata sai takeaway guda uku, Sadiq É—aya, gwaggo É—aya, sai maman Sadiq É—aya, ita bata wani damu da cin abincin dare sosai ba, Sadiq yana sayo mata maltina ta sha ta yi barci abinta.

Kamar kullun tana isa asibiti Sadiq yana isowa, a tare suka jera zuwa cikin asibitin, sai murna Jehan take, an ce gobe mum zata farfaÉ—o.

Allah sarki gwaggo ta rame sosai kamar ba ita ba, kusa da ita Jehan ta zauna, tana kallon fuskar mum É—inta.

Mum kamar ba mai jinya ba ta yi ƙiba sosai, saboda karin ruwa da jini da aka mata.

Gaishe da gwaggo Jehan da Sadiq suka yi, sannan suka tambayi jikin mum, da fara'a gwaggo ta amsa, Jehan zata sake yin magana wata hamshakiyar Hajiya wadda da ka ganta kasan nera ta zauna mata, tasha kwalliya da sarkan gold, ta zuba abin hannu shima na gold, ga wani dankareren lace da ta sanya a jikinta abin ba'a cewa koma.

Kariso wajen na su ta yi, tana faÉ—in "Hajiya Aisha wayan nan kuma su waye ne?" Ta yi maganar tana nuna Jehan da Sadiq, Nan gwaggo ta gaya mata Æ´aÆ´an ta ne. Murmushi Haniyar ta yi tana faÉ—in "Kai amma suna da kyau sosai wlh" shiru gwaggo ta yi bata sake magana ba, su Jehan da Sadiq ba wanda ta tanka matar a cikin su, shi Sadiq dama É—an abi yarima ne a sha kiÉ—a, duk abin da Jehan ta yi, shi yake yi shima, to da ya ga Jehan bata kulla matar ba, shine shima ya ki kulata.

Cikin gwababɓen fulatanci Jehan ta tambayi gwaggo wace ce wannan Hajiya, nan gwaggo ta gaya mata, kanwar Hajiyar ce a ka kwantar a ɗakin kusa da su tana jinya, yau Hajiyar tazo daga Abuja duba jikin kanwar tata.

Shiru Jehan ta yi bata sake cewa komai ba, gaba É—ayan su shiru suka yi kowa da abin da yake tunani

Yau sun jima sosai a asibiti, sai wajen karfe 10:20 sannan suka sallami gwaggo Jehan ta bata abincin ta suka wuce zuwa gida, sun bar gwaggo tare da wannan Hajiya suna hira.

Yau kasan cewar sun yi dare ko da suka fita bakin titi basu sami abin hawa ba, hakan yasa suka fara ta fiya da kafa, suna yi suna hira, har suka ci karfin tafiyar ba tare da sun sani ba.

Basu ankaraba sai sukaga har sun kusa isowa anguwarsu, hakan yasa suka ce bari su karisa da kafa kawai.

Sun ci gaba da tafiya suna hira, sun zo daidai hanyar da zata shigo da su anguwarsu wasu jibga-jibgan mutane masu bakin kaya da kuma bakin marks a fuskar su, suka tare su.

Daga Jehan har Sadiq sai da suka kusa sakin fitsari a wandon su, nan take jikinsu ya fara kerma, ga shi wayan nan mutane za su kai su goma, ga shi baka iya gane ko ala'mar kamannin su, saboda dare ne sosai akwai duhu, kuma koda ma ba dare bane, sun rufe ko'ina a cikin su, ba zaka gane su wanene bane.

ÆŠaya daga cikin su ne ya matso kusa da Jehan ya fara magana kasa kasa "Ke ina wayar da kika yi recorded na oga Farooq? Ki bamu wayar ko kuma mu kasheki a nan, kuma mun kashe banza" Wani wahalallen yawu ta haÉ—iye, nan take zufa ya fara karyo mata, ina amafanin karyar da ta yi, ta tambayi kanta.

Tana kokarin yin magana, suka ji jiniyar motar yan sanda sun zo wucewa, a guje wayan nan mutane suka bar wajen, ita kuma Jehan da sauri ta juya ta nufi hanyar komawa asibiti, tana sauri tana tunani a ranta ta ja wa kanta bala'i, a tunanin ta komai ya wuce, ta tseratar da Hanan, sai ga shi ita kuma ta jefa kanta cikin bala'i.

Da sauri Sadiq ya bi bayanta, har suna haɗawa da gudu, Sadiq ya ce "Jehan me kuma zai mai damu asibiti? Tun da sun tafi mu wuce gida mana" girgiza kai ta yi tana faɗin "A'a Sadiq ba zancen komawa gida, tun da ka ga sun tare mu a nan to tabbas sun san gidan mune, Farooq ya gaya musu in da gidan mu yake, shi ya sa suka zo suka tsaya a bakin unguwar mu, yanzu dole asibiti zamu koma, zan je in sanar da su gwaggo meke faruwa" tana magana tana kwaɓawa da turanci.

Haka suka sake takawa da kafa har zuwa asibiti, dan ba abin hawa, kasan cewar kauye ne da wuri suke shiga.

Yadda suka bar gwaggo da Hajiya haka suka dawo suka same su, cike da tashin hankali Jehan ta sanar da gwaggo abin da ta aikata, na karyar da ta yi wa Farooq na tayi recorded na muryan sa yana yiwa Hanan maganganun banza, ga kuma abin da karyan ta zamar mata.

Sosai gwaggo ta shiga tashin hankali ta kuma yi mata faÉ—a sosai, a kan ba yanzu ba ko gaba ta guji yi wa mutun karyar abin da ta san bata aikata ba, ga shi yanzu ta ja musu bala'i.

Sun shiga tashin hankali sun rasa mafita, idan suka ce Jehan ta koma gida, to tabbas wayan nan mutane za su iya bin dare su mata yankar rago, domin Farooq ba shi da mutunci ko kaÉ—an, zamanta a asabiti kuma ba zai yi wu ba, hakan ya sa suka fara neman mafita ta hanyar shawara.

A nan ne wanann Hajiya ta ce musu idan ba damuwa zata tafi da Jehan zuwa gidan ta, daga nan zata sama mata aiki a gidan masu kuɗi, ko wani wata za'a rinƙa biyan ta dubu ɗari, idan anyi mata salary Hajiyar zata rinƙa turowa su gwaggo.

Babu tunani babu komai gwaggo ta miƙawa Hajiyar nan Jehan domin ita burinta kawai Jehan ta tsira da ranta, bata son wani abin ya sameta, rubuta musu number wayarta Hajiyar ta yi tare da address ɗinta na Abuja da kuma gidan iyayenta dake nan Katsina. Gwaggo ce ta karɓa takardar sannan suka yi wa Haniyar godiya, gwaggo ta ce Sadiq ya koma gida da safe Hajiya zata wuce da Jehan Abuja, kwata-kwata sun manta da zancen aikin Jehan, sun kuma mance da Ibraheem na bin su bashin kuɗi.

(Toh fah, haka za ku yi wa Ibraheem, shi yana can yana kokarin yadda zai lallaɓa Jehan ta samu ta yi aiki ta biya shi hakkinsa, lallai akwai cakwakiya)

Haka Sadiq cike da tsoro ya koma gida yana ta tunanin Jehan, ya yi sa'a daya bi hanyar mutanen basa nan, sun gudu, saboda yan sanda dake zagaye a wajen dan maka yan shaye-shaye, ita kuma Jehan a asibiti ta kwana a kan gobe za su wuce Abuja da Hajiya ta kai ta gidan aiki. Sai dai bata ji daÉ—in rabuwa da su gwaggo ba, amma bata da mafita dole ta bi Hajiya.

To bari dai mu leƙo Washington DC mu dawo

💓💓Washington DC💓💓

Zaune suke gaba É—ayan su a palon kasa, ban da Lion da kuma James da baya nan, sai uncle herry dake asibiti shima baya nan, Jay ma yana wajen punishment nasa, dan yau tun safe ya dasa daga in da ya tsaya.

Dukkansu kowa za abin da yake yi, Tga da John sun kafa kai a kan wayoyinsu suna latsawa, shi kuma daddy yana kallon News a makeken Tv su, while shi kuma Michael yana buga game a system. Dukkan su kayan shan iska ne a jikin su, barim ma Tga shi ko riga ma bai saka ba, daga shi sai gajeren wando, ya bar wayan nan dama daman damtsen hannun nasa a wajen, ga sarkan kros daya sanya a wuyarsa, sai sharholiyar su suke banda Jay.

Cikin nitsuwa Musharraf ya sauƙo daga sama izuwa cikin palon. Sannu ya musu sannan ya wuce zai zauna saman sofa.

Dukkan su ba wanda ya amsa sannun na shi. Tsawa Tga ya daga masa wadda ya sanya gaba É—ayansu É—agowa "What brought you here?!!"

Kallon Musharraf Michael ya yi sanna ya dawo da kallon sa kan Tga da yake ta wani cika yana batsewa, Allah Sarki Musharraf har jikin sa ya fara kerma, kasa zama ya yi saman sofar, ya tsaya yana kallon su.

A fusace Tga ya ce "Ba da kai nake magana bane?!" Shiru Musharraf ya yi dan ba shi da amsar da zai ba su, miƙewa Tga ya yi yana wani huci ya ɗaga hannu zai mare shi, cikin sauri Michael ya miƙe ya riƙe hannun nasa yana faɗin "No uncle me ya maka?" Kwace hannunsa Tga ya yi ya nuna Musharraf yana faɗin "Kada na sake ganin kafarka a palon nan, a word room zaka rinƙa zama".

Jikin sa har kerma yake yi ya wuce zai koma sama, Michael ya ce "Come back uncle" tsayawa Musharraf ya yi ba tare da ya juyo ya dawo ba.

Karisawa wajensa Michael ya yi yana faɗin "Uncle T wannan fa uncle ɗin James ne, kuma duk abin da James yake so nima ina son shi, dan haka ya zama dole uncle ɗin James ya rinƙa zama a duk in da yake so a gidan nan, duk in da James zai iya shiga a cikin gidan nan, nima zan shiga kuma shima uncle ɗin James zai shiga, ba kuma wanda ya isa ya hana shi, saboda James" Tga zai yi magana sai ya tuna Akwai camera a palon yanzu haka Lion na kallonsu, kuma sun san shi Lion idan ya fito bayan Triplets nasa yake bi, koda kuwa basu da gaskiya, sanin hakan yasa ya yi shiru bai ce da Michael komai ba, amma ya kudiri niyar azabtar da Musharraf ta kowani hanya, sai ya bashi wahalar da sai ya gwammaci mutuwa, dan shi baya son ganin wani a cikin gidansu, ga shi kuma Musharraf ya sanya hanun zama da su na tsawon shekaru huɗu, sanan babban abin haushi shine James da Michael suna son shi, idan kuma suna son shi tofa shima Lion zai so shi.

(Toh fa Tga a hakan ma bai san Musharraf Musulmi bane, idan ya sani kuma sai yaya?🤔)

Riƙo hannun Musharraf Michael ya yi suka koma saman sofar da yake zaune, suka zauna, cike da nuna kulawa ya ce "Uncle ɗin James ka san yadda ake buga game? Ka iya?" Gyaɗa masa kai Musharraf ya yi yana faɗin "E na iya sosai dan muna bugawa a gida"

A zahirin gaskiya Musharraf bai iya buga Game ba kawai saboda ya lura da cewa Michael yana son su buga tare ne yasa ya ce ya iya, dan ya sanya Michael farinciki.

Miƙa masa part ɗaya Michael ya yi yana faɗin "To karɓa mu buga, amma dama kuna da gida ne?" Nan ma gyaɗa masa kai Musharraf ya yi yana faɗin "E muna da shi" kara musu power game ɗin Michael ya yi sannan ya ce "Kuna da gida kuma kazo zaka zauna a nan? Ko da yake ra'ayin kane, yanzu dai nine mai mutane masu bakin kaya kai kuma blue za mu ga waye zai yi winning" to kawai Musharraf ya ce masa sannan suka fara buga game ɗin.

Tun daga farkon farawar su Michael ya fara tikar dariya, dan ba abin da Musharraf ya iya.

Zuba musu ido daddy ya yi yana kallonsu da mamaki, shi kuwa Tga ji yake kamar ya shake Musharraf ya kashe shi, John kuwa É—an ba ruwana, ko a jikin sa, shi ko kashe kansu za su yi ma can ta matse musu.

LION

Zaune yake saman bed nasa, ya zubawa system dake gabansa ido yana bincike sosai a kan James, dan yanzu ya kara tsananta binciken nasa, dan ya samo wani information akan James ya bar kasar Spain last week ta jirgin ruwa ya nufi cikin London.

Makeken Tv dake manne a bango cikin bedroom É—in nasa ne ta fara É—auko masa hayaniyar su Tga a palo lokacin da Tga ke cewa Musharraf ya bar palon, shiru ya yi na É—an lokacin kafin ya dakata da aikin da yake y, sannan ya kashe system É—in dan ya samu abin da yake nema, juyowa ya yi ya zubawa Tv ido.

Wani sanyi ya ji har cikin ransa lokacin da yaga yadda Michael ke dariya saboda Musharraf, tun da suka taso suka girma suka yi wayo james ne kawai mai ɗan murmushi a cikin su, kwata-kwata Michael bai taɓa dariya ba, shi kam Lion dama ai ba'a magana kowa yasan magana ma ba wani yin ta yake yi ba bare wani abu wai murmushi.

Sosai ya ji daÉ—i, yau Musharraf ya saka Tiger dariya, zubawa Michael wayan nan dara-daran blue eyes É—in nasa kawai ya yi yana kallon su, shi kuma Michael sai tikar dariya yake yi saboda yana winning na Musharraf.

Da zarar ya ci kwallo É—aya sai ya kwashe da dariya yana faÉ—in "Uncle É—in James na fika iya wa" Allah sarki Michael É—an ba ruwa na, kowa nashi ne matikar Triplets nasa na son mutum, ba shi da wata matsala.

Ba Lion ne kaɗai ya yi farincikin ganin dariyar Michael ba, har da daddy da John, hakan yasa suka matso dan su karawa abin armashi saboda kada Michael ya dai na dariya, dan ya yi kyau sosai, shi kuma Tga bakin ciki ne yasa ya miƙe ya bar palon.

Da zarar Michael ya ci kwallo ɗaya sai John da daddy su tafa hannu suna faɗin "Tiger ya yi winning" hakan ba karamin daɗi yake sanya Michael ya ji ba, sai kara bada himma yake yi dan ya yi ta cinye Musharraf, shi kan shi Musharraf ya ji daɗin yadda Michael yake farinciki, ko dan saboda halakcin da James ya masa ya zama dole ya rinƙa sanya Michael farinciki.

Da wasa ta yi wasa Michael ya ga ya ci har kwallo 10 Musharraf bai ci ko ɗaya ba, har da juyowa ya yi ya mannawa Musharraf kiss a kumatu yana faɗin "Uncle ɗin James kullun da kai zan rinƙa buga game saboda in rinƙa yin winning ɗin ka" wani farinciki Musharraf ya ji, sai dariya suke gaba dayan su palon, shi kuma Lion ya zubawa Tv ido yana kallon Michael.

(Ni kuma haÉ—a kaya na nayi na bar gidan sai mun haÉ—e da ku gobe idan mai dukka ya kai mu)

💞💞TRIPLET'S💞💞

🌹🌹Episode 25-26🌹

💖RIMSHA💖

Yau ta kama ranar Laraba, a yau a ke cin kasuwar Eyankorin market, tun safe Kausar ta takura musu a kan su shirya su je kasuwa, da farko Rimsha ta ki yarda, sai da iya ta ce mata

"Rimsha ki shirya ku je, dan ki kalli kasuwar mu, kin dai ga baban Kausar ranar litinin zai dawo, kuma yana dawowa zan karɓa mu ku kuɗin mota ku koma gida, to ki je ki ga yanda kasuwar mu yake" to kawai Rimsha ta amsa da shi, sannan suka yi wanka suka shirya.

Sai wani murna Kausar ta ke yi kamar ba lafiya ba, Rimsha dai kullun doguwar riga take sanyawa, dan bata son fita da kananan kayan nan na Kausar, ga shi Kausar bata da Hijabi babba, sai yan kanana zuwa kirji, ita kuma bata son hakan. Haka ita ma Ayla doguwar riga ta sanya, ita kuma Kausar riga da skit.

Jerawa suka yi suka fito daga gidan, Rimsha da Ayla sun sanya hijabi, ita kuma Kausar ta sanya hula kawai ta rufe gashin kanta.

Duk in da suka wuce sai an kalli Rimsha an sake, masu gajen hakuri har magana suke yi mata, amma bata kula kowa, ba wanda ta tanka a cikinsu.

Daidai za su shiga kasuwa Rimsha ta hango wata yar matashiyar budurwa ta yi wani irin banzan dressing abin ba'a magana, ba kyan gani, zuba mata ido Rimsha ta yi, har kan bakin nononta ana iya gani, saboda bata sanya breziya ba, ga shi rigar ya matseta sosai da sosai, wandon kuma ya fito mata da zanen shatin gabanta gaba É—aya, abin ma kunya ya bawa Rimsha, cikin sauri ta sanya hannunta a kirjinta, dan ta ji ko akwai in da ya bayyana a waje.

Rimsha akwai tattalin kirgan dangin nan nata, bata son su sha iska ko kaÉ—an, da zarar ta ji wuyar rigarta ya zamo, a sukwane ta ke yin maza ta janye ta mai da, akwai ranar da ta watsawa Iya miya mai zafi a kan hakan, suna cikin yin girki a kitchen, Iya na zaune a gefen murhun tana tsinka ganyen ugun, ita kuma Rimsha tana juya kayan miyar dake kanwuta yana soyuwa, ta É—ebo kayan biyar a ludayi sai ta fasa yake yi, tana son gane ya soyune ko bai soyu ba, dan ba wani kwarewa ta yi da aikin ba, hakan yasa take bin abin dalla dalla.

Tana riƙe da miyar cikin ludayi sai tafasa yake, kasan cewar tana duke hakan yasa wuyar rigarta ya ɗan zazzago, a sukwane ta yi wurgi da ludayin ta kama wuyar rigar tata, bata ma san a fuskar iya ta wurga ludayin ba, har sai da ta ji ihun Iya hakan yasa ta farga ta fara bata hakuri.

Kasan cewar Iya ta san abin dake faruwa, tasan halin Rimsha, ita da wannan kirgan dangin tata, sai bata damu ba.

"Rimsha me ki ke kallo? Mu tafi mana, ga can Kausar ta tafi ta barmu" Cewar Ayla.

Ajiyar zuciya Rimsha ta sauƙe tana faɗin "Ga abin da nake kallo can Ayla, kina ganinta kamar tsirara, ai wannan dama cire kayar kawai ta yi, ta tafi a haka sai a san ta cika tantiriyar yar iska".

Yar dariya Ayla ta yi, sannan ta jawo hannunta tana faÉ—in "Ke dai ba ruwan ki, wuce mu tafi, idan kuma duka kike son sha tom zaki samu, ke kowa ne sai kin masa wa'azi, to wlh ni a yadda na ji labari, yarabawa da kike gani ba kananan masu ilimin addini ba ne, sune fa suka kawo saka nikaf a Nigeria, dan haka ba ruwan ki, komai ki kalle shi da ido, idan ya miki munin kallo to ki rufe ido, alshekiya, dan ke ba al Sheikh za'a ce ba"

Shiru Rismha ta yi bata sake magana ba har suka shige cikin kasuwa. Sai dai kuma menen? ko da suka duba ba su ga Kausar ba, tsuru-tsuru suka yi da ido sun rasa ina za su nufa.

Sai haÉ—a zufa suke yi kasan cewar sun tsaya a rana, sai yi musu magana jama'a suke yi a kan su baro rana su dawo inuwa, amma ina basan jin me jama'a ke faÉ—e, saboda ba wani iya yarabanci sosai suka yi ba.

Sun jima tsaye a wajen, dan sun fi awa guda, sun ga ji bayin Allah, suna kuma tsoron komawa gida ba tare da Kausar ba, ita kuwa Kausar da gangan ta shige wani masallaci kusa da wajen, ta laɓe, tana leƙo su ta window, tana ganin yadda suke haɗa zufa a wannan uban ranar, kuma tasan ba za su koma gida su barta bane shiyasa ta yi mu su hakan, kuma dama ta kudiri niyar basu wahala har sai sun gwammaci dama basu zo gidan su ba.

Bayin Allah sai magana jama'a suke musu a kan suzo su zauna, idan ma wata suke jira, ga wajen zama a inuwa, amma saboda basa jin yaren sosai sun ki kula kowa, har jama'a suka ga ji suka kyale su, kuma Ayla daman ta san haka zata faru, dan tasan koda ma da English jama'a suka yi musu magana, mawuyacin abu ne Rimsha ta yarda ta shiga cikin shagon mutun, ko kuma runfarsa ta zauna, ba zata taba yarda ba kome zai faru, dan Rimsha tana kula da jikinta da mutuncinta fiye da tunanin mai tunani, kuma bata son shiga harkar kowa, haka zalika bata son rainin hankali da wulakanci, shi ya sa bata kula kowa.

Sai wajen awa É—aya da rabi, sai da taga sun kusa zubewa kasa sannan ta fito, tana dariya, ba su ce mata komai ba, hakuri ta ba su, ta ce musu ai tana can wata kawar ta ce ta tsayar da ita, binta da ido kawai suka yi, ba su ce ko uppan ba.

Wucewa gaba ta yi tana faÉ—in "Muje wajen takardun koyar girki, Rimsha ke ki gani, dan nasan kece mai son iya girki.

Da farko Rimsha ta ce bazata sake zuwa ko ina ba, idan ba gida ba, amma da ta ji takardar koyar girki sai ta daure kamar zata faÉ—i ta bi bayan Kausar.

Wajen wani shagon sai da takardun koyar girki suka je, sosai Rimsha ta ji daɗi, ta kuma yi sa'a takardar ba tsada sosai 200 Naira ne ko wani guda ɗaya, wananna ragowar 500 ɗin wadda ya rage musu Shikenan, ta ɗauko ta miƙa masa ta ce Abata takardu guda biyu, kala daban-daban, karɓa ya yi, ya ce su zaba.

Masu kyau kala biyu Rimsha ta zaɓa sannan ya basu canjin Naira 100, suka wuce zuwa gida, sai neman su da magana Kausar take yi, idan sunki kulata, sai ta fara yi musu habaici, suna jin ta, kuma sun san da su take yi, amma basu nuna wani damuwa ba.

Bayan sun koma gida, bai fi da minti 40 ba Kausar ta sake sako su a gaba a kan lallai sai sun ta shi sun rakar wani gida.

Kamar za su yi kuka haka suka hakura suka tashi, dama ita Rimsha bata cire hijabin jikinta ba, suna dawowa ta zauna ta fara karanta takardar girki abinta.

Kausar ta riga su fita, sannan suka bi bayanta. Sai tafiya suke yi, Kausar na wani babbuÉ—e jiki kamar wata niga.

Wani gida mai ƙaramin gate ta shiga da su, su dai duk in da ta yi nan suke yi. Tun da suka shiga gidan Kausar ta fara baya baya, basu ankara ba suka ji ihun wasu mahaukatan karnuka, juyawar da za su yi dan su yi wa Kausar magana, sai su ka ga ba Kausar ta ware, kafin su yi wani yunkuri wayan nan mayun karnuka sun fito daga cikin wani lungu a cikin gidan.

A guje suma suka juya, Rismha ta fi Ayla iya gudu.
Suna fita gidan karnukan suka dakata daga cikin gida, su kuma saboda sun tsorata sai gani suke yi kamar karnukan suna binsu, hakan yasa suka rinƙa tikar gudu, Ayla ta faɗi, ta buga bakin ta saman wani dutse, sai jini ya fara zuba, amma haka ta miƙe dan a tunaninta, karnukan suna binta.

Ko da suka koma gida Kausar bata Nan. A palo suka sami iya, tana ganin sun shigo a guje ta miƙe tsaye tana faɗin Lafiya Rimsha me yasa ku gudu haka.

Ka sa magana suka yi, suka zube gwiwowinsu a kasa, suna hawaye, ga Ayla baki ya kunbura sai jini yake zubarwa. Ganin Jinin yasa Iya ta kariso wajen su, a ruÉ—e ta rungumesu tana faÉ—in "Ina kuka je? Me ya same ki Ayla" har lokacin ba su iya buÉ—e baki sun yi magana ba, sai haki suke yi suna mai da numfashi.

Miƙewa iya ta yi taje ta ɗauko musu ruwa mai sanyi roba ɗaya, ta dawo ta miƙa musu, har suna rige-rigen wajen sanya hannu su karɓa.

Ganin Ayla tafi shan wahala ya sa Rimsha ta hakura Ayla ta fara shan ruwan, sai dai bata kai ga gama sha ba, gaba É—aya ruwan ya É“aci da jini, haka Rimsha ta hakura da ruwan sanyin ta sha na rijiya, dama ruwan guda É—aya ya rage a fridge É—in, Iya bata ji daÉ—in hakan ba, ita ma Ayla bata ji daÉ—i ba.

Sai da suka huta, sannan iya ta ɗan gasawa Ayla bakinta da ruwan zafi, ya kumbura suntum, Allah sarki sai fuskar tata ya koma kamar ruɓaɓen alale.

Bayan Iya ta gama gasa mata bakin ne teka tambayar ina suka je, Rismha ce ta bata labarin sun je wani gida ne, kare ya biyo su, ta É“oye mata cewa a kan Kausar ce ta kai su ta gudo ta baro su.

Sosai Iya ta musu sannu, sannan ta gaya musu kada su sake zuwa gidan, domin gidan wani pastor ne, kuma kabilar Ebo ne, sannan ko da ya É—aure karnukansa ma, kada su sake zuwa dan É—an iska ne yana lalata mata.

Sosai suka ji tsoro tare da yiwa Iya alkawarin ba zasu sake zuwa ba.

"Ina Kausar?" Iya ce ta tambaye su tana ƙoƙarin miƙewa. Cikin sauri suka fara kallon juna, Ayla kam bata iya yin magana sosai saboda bakin nata ya kunbura sosai.

"Iya ba mu ganta ba" Rimsha ta bata amsa, Iya na ƙoƙarin shiga Kitchen ta ce "Wannan yarinya, wata kila tana gidan su Waliya ce, to shikenan ni bari na ɗaura mana girki" cikin sauri Rimsha ta miƙe ta bi bayan Iya zuwa kitchen dan taya ta Aiki.

Ayla na zaune a wajen har Kausar ta dawo, tana shigowa cikin palon ko sallama babu, idon ta ya sauƙa a kan Ayla, wani mahaukacin dariya ta kwanshe da shi tana faɗin "Ayla me a bakin ki haka kamar an hura balo-balo" ta kai karshen maganar tare da sake kwashewa da dariyar shakiyanci, har da rike ciki.

Binta da ido kawai Ayla ta yi tana tunanin yadda yan uwanta maza ke kokarin lalata musu rayuwa, ita shine ma babban abin da ya fi ɗaga mata hankali, shine ma abin da ya fi jefa ta cikin tashin hankali, duk abin da Kausar zata yi musu, mai sauƙi ne a kan wadda Jami'u ke kokarin yi musu.

Kausar sai da ta yi dariyar ta mai isar ta sannan ta wuce zuwa cikin dakinta, a ranta tana faÉ—in "Allah yasa ita kuma Rimsha karyewa ta yi" sai dai ta manta cewa, ita Rimsha duk rintsi duk wuya bata manta askar, haka duk rintsi duk yuwa bata fita gida ba tare da ta yi addu'a ba, dan haka duk in da zata je tana karkashin kulawar Mala'ikun Allah ta'ala.

After some hours💖

Iya da Rimsha sun kammala girki, yau sun girka, semo da miyar ɗanyen kuɓewa, yanzu Rimsha ta kware a iya tuka tuwon semo, kuma yanzu ta iya girki kusan kala bakwai kenan.

Da yarabanci Iya ta ce mata ta fito musu da abincin Palo, yanzu tana gane yaren duk da ba sosai ba, sama sama haka take ganewa, idan aka yi mai ɗan tsawo, kamar yadda ɗazun a kasuwa, jama'a suka rinƙa ce musu su fita a rana suzo su zauna a inuwa, ta dai ji suzo su zauna, amma bata gane su fita a rana ba domin bata san sunan rana da yaren ba, hakan yasa ta yi banza da su, kuma dama ko da ta ji me suka ce ma, ba zata taɓa shiga cikin shagon su ko rumfarsu ta zauna ba.

Bayan ta kawo abincin palo ne ta koma É—aki ta cire kayan cikin ta, ta É—aura towel É—in Kausar ta wuce toilet dan yin wanka.

Lokacin da ta yi wanka ta fito Kausar na zaune a É—akin, sannu ta ce mata sannan ta wuce wajen drawer kayan ta, kamar ba Kausar a cikin É—akin haka ta yi banza da ita bata amsa sannun ba.

Dogon riga Rimsha ta É—auko, tana kokarin sakawa a jikinta, Kausar ta yi saurin cewa "A'a Meesha kayan nan nake son sakawa yau" cikin sauri Rimsha ta juyo tana kallonta, kawar da kai Kausar ta yi kamar ba ita ba.

Mamaki Rimsha ta ke yi, domin farkon zuwansu ko da Kausar ta yi niyar saka kaya, idan Rimsha ta É—auki kayan, hakura Kausar ta ke yi, amma yau shine zata ce kayan take son sakawa lallai.

Mayar mata da kayar Rimsha ta yi, ta É—auko wani zata saka, nan ma Kausar ta ce "Kai Rimsha ki nayar da wannan saboda bana son a saka shi yau, kinga last week kin saka, kuma idan kika cika saka kaya mutuwa yake yi" wasu zafafan hawaye Rimsha ta ji sun cika mata ido.

Haka ta hakura ta mayar da kayan, sau huÉ—u tana É—auko kaya Kausar tana cewa ba zata saka ba, daga karshe ma cewa ta yi "Ni fa Rimsha jikin ki na kashe min kaya, da alama ke renon miyar kuka da tuwon dawa ce, idan ba haka ba, da kin saka kaya sai ya koÉ—e kamar ba lafiya ba, to ni gaskiya na ga ji, ba zan iya ba"

Hawayen da Rimsha ke kokarin ɓoyewa ne suka zubo mata, wani na bin wani, dogon tsaki Kausar ta ja, tare da miƙe wa ta nufi waje tana habaici "An zo an zauna mana a gida, a ci a sha a saka sutura amma sai a laɓe a cikin ɗaki ana zagin yan gida, kai butulu kam bai yi ba, a canza hali ko za'a ji daɗin rayuwa". Ta kai karshen maganar tare da ficewa daga cikin ɗakin.

Zubewa kasa a wajen Rimsha ta yi tare da dafe kanta tana kuka mai tsuma zuciyar mai sauraro.

Iya na falo tana ta jiran ta, ganin ta jima bata fito bane yasa ta ce "Kausar ki kira Rimsha tazo kuci abinci". Toro baki ta yi tare da miƙe wa ta koma cikin ɗakin.

Rimsha tana duke a kasa kan gwiwowinta tana shan kukan ta, a haka Kausar ta iskota, wani daÉ—i ta ji ta saka Rimsha kuka, ta fara kuntata musu.

Ta ɗauki yan mintoci tana kallon Rimsha kafin ta ce "Ki ta shi ki ɗauki wando da riga ki saka ba dan halinki ba, sai dan na lura kina son ɓoye abin, baki so a gani, amma daga yau ni zan rinƙa baki kayan da zaki saka" ta kai karshen maganar tare da bushewa da dariya, cikin sauri ta sanya hannu ta toshe bakinta, kada Iya ta jiyo dariyar tata.

Miƙewa Rismha ta yi, tazo ta raɓa gefenta ta wuce tana goge hawaye.

"Kizo ki saka kayan mana, ko haka zaki fita?" Banza da ita Rimsha ta yi, bata kula ta ba

(Ni ko nace baki san jinin Nawazudden da bala'i zuciya bane, zuciya da izza a cikin jinin su yake kawai dan dai Rimsha tun tana karama mum É—in ta ta koya mata hakuri ne, da Jehan ne ai baki isa ba, ke da gidan ku Jehan zata mai daki baiwa, jinjina Jehan Nawazudden yau ga ranarki)

Tsohon kayanta da ta cire suka mai da tsumma shi ta É—auka ta sanya a jikinta, ta fito palo.

"Subhanallah Rimsha yau kuma wannan dattin kika saka a jikin ki, ke da kike da tsabta baki son datti ko kaɗan?". Cewar Iya, kakalo murmushi Rimsha ta yi tare da zama kusa da Ayla tana faɗin "E iya yau ina son tuna gida ne shiyasa" "To na ji, amma me ya saki kuka?" Cikin sauri ta ce "Ba komai Iya ni ban yi kuka ba" da yake iya bata son matsa musu sosai, ta san halin su yanzu kila akan gida ta yi kuka, sai ta kyaleta, tare da miƙa musu abincin su.

Karɓa suka yi suka faraci kenan Kausar ta fito tana wakar habaice habaicen ta.

Cike da ɓacin rai Rimsha ta cire hannunta daga cikin abincin, ta miƙe ta nufi Kitchen ta wanko hannun tata, sannan ta dawo ta zauna.

"Rimsha lafiya? Me yake damun kine?" Cewar Iya, ita dai Ayla ta san matsalar dan haka sai ta yi shiru, kuma da yake ita bata kai Rimsha zuciya ba, sai ta ci gaba da cin abincin ta.

"Iya ba wani abin da ke damuna, kawai dai na ƙoshi da abincin ne"

Wani sanyi Kausar ta ji a ranta, ta jawo abincin Rimsha tana faɗin "To tun da ta ƙoshi ni bari na haɗa". Tsawa Iya ta daka mata a kan ta ajiye abincin, ba musu ta ajiye tana turo baki, a zuciyarta tana tunanin ta yadda zata cusawa iya tsanar su Rimsha.

Ita kuma Iya miƙewa ta yi, ta dawo kusa da Rimsha ta zauna ta hau lallashin ta, dan ta lura Rimsha tana da bala'i zuciya, ga zurfin ciki, ko zaka kwana kana tambayarta meke damunta, idan ba ta yi niyya ba bazata faɗa ba, sai dai ka gaji ka yi shiru.

Da kyar ta iya shawo kan Rismha ta hakura, hakan ma sai da ta haÉ—a ta da Allah da annabi, sanan ta yarda. Sai godiya Ayla take yi ga Allah daya sanya Rimsha ta hakura, dan tasan halin ta, idan ta yi fushi da abinci, to ko kashe ta yinwa zai yi, ba zata ci wannan abincin ba, a hakan ma tana duba abin da annabi ya ce na latatba kada ku yi fushi, ba dan haka ba, Rimsha da ta jima da hallaka kanta da zuciya.

Iya tana zaune tana kallonsu har sai da Rismha ta ci abincin nan tas, sannan ta ce da Kausar ta É—aukowa Rismha kaya, Rimsha na kokarin cewa bata so, Iya ta yi sauri É—aga mata hannu tana faÉ—in "In dai kika ce baki so, to baki É—auke ni a matsayin uwa ba kenan" shiru Rimsha ta yi bata sake yin magana ba.

Ita kuma Kausar ta miƙe ta nufi ɗakin nata tana turo baki tana faɗin "Ke ma Iya da son kalen dangi, yaushe kika taɓa ganin wani daban ya ɗauki wata a matsayin uwa, tab to idan ba ki sani ba ma, har zagin ki ake yi" "Ni dai kaya na ce ki ɗauko mini ba surutu ba".

Wucewa ta yi sai cika take tana batsewa, ita a dole an bata mata rai.

Kasan cewar tasan Rimsha bata son kananan kaya dan mugunta sai ta É—auko mata, Rimsha kamar zata yi kuka ganin kayan da a ka É—auko mata, ga shi kuma bata son yiwa Iya gardama ko dan saboda alkhari da ta musu. Jinin Nawazudden basa manta Alkhari komai kankantarsa, haka suke, haka iyayen su suka koya musu.

Iya da kan ta ta sanya mata wandon. Sai bayan ta sanya mata wandon ne tazo zata zuke zip É—in rigar, a zafafe Rimsha ta damki wuyar rigar, kada Iya ta cire mata kaya a gaban su Kausar, ga shi ba wani vest ne ta sanya a ciki ba.

Abinma dariya ya bawa Ayla da Iya, sai murmushi suke yi.

"Rimsha dukkan mu fa mata ne kuma yan uwanki ne, me abin É“oye É“oye?". Cewar iya, girgiza kai Rimsha ta yi tana faÉ—in "A'a Iya mum É—ina ta faÉ—a mini idan yara suna kanana kana cire musu kayansu a gaban juna, hakan yana sanyawa yarana sha'awar lesbian, idan kuma mazane luÉ—u, haka zalika idan yan matan suna cire kaya a gaban juna shima yana sanya musu sha'awar lesbian, kuskure ne ka cire kayan ka a gaban koma waye, ko mahaifiyar ka, idan ba wata lalura ba kada ka cire kaya a gabanta, kuma ko a addinance ma yin hakan haramun ne, ganin tsiraicin É—an uwan ka Allah ya haramta, ai ba'a banza Ubangiji ya haramta ba, saboda tsiraici yana sanya sha'awa in ma mace ko namiji, to yanzu an mai da abin kamar wasa, sai kaga yan mata da girmansu suna wanka tare su biyu a toilet É—aya, sheÉ—an kuma yana daga gefe yana kallonsu, kuma hakan ya samo asaline daga laifin uwa, ita take cire musu kaya a idon juna tun suna yara, kuma idan zata yi musu wanka tana kai su cikin banÉ—a ki tare ta yiwa É—aya wanka É—ayar na tsaye tana kallonta, bata damuwa saboda za ta yi tunanin ai dukkan su mata ne, ko kuma dukkansu maza ne, bata san babban kuskure take yi ba, a kwai wani hadisi da na karanta, in da annabi (SAW) yake tsawatar wa da nana FaÉ—ima a kan yiwa Al Hassan da Al Hussaini wanka a tare, so cire tsiraici koma a gaban waye kuskure ne, dan yana sanya sha'awa ko ba ka yi niyar yin abu ba, shaiÉ—an zai buga maka ganga ka yi ba tare da ka sani ba, kuma Mum ta ce wani karin kuskuren ma da iyaye suke yi, sai su bar Æ´ara mata da maza suna kallon irin Indian Film É—in nan, ana kiss ana runguma dukka a gaban su, kuma suna ganin mace da namiji keyin hakan, ai dole suma su É—auki hanya".

Zuba mata ido kawai suka yi har ta kammala sannan Iya ta ce "Kina da gaskiya Rimsha, mu iyaye bamu damuwa ba, muna yin hakan, mu na É—aukan kamar yara ne shiyasa muke haÉ—a su a toilet mu yi musu wanka, kuma idan misali a ce yara uku ne, sai ki ga mun yi wa biyu wanka mun baro su a É—aki muna yiwa É—ayan wanka, kawai dan son jiki, muna bin sauki muna É“ata yaranmu da kanmu, wani lokaci kuma zaki gani idan kika gama yiwa É—ayar na karshen wanka kika fito zaki samu su biyun nan É—aya na wasa da gaban É—aya, idan maza kenan, a tunanin mu yara ne, so kawai ya É—auki abin kamar abin wasa ne, shiyasa bamu wani mai da hankali a kan hakan, amma tabbas yanzu da kuka faÉ—a na gane yin hakan babban kuskure ne, shike ruguza al'umma, sai kaga ka dage ka bawa yar ka tarbiya, sai ka rasa ta ina ka samu tangarÉ—a idan ta lalace, ashe baka sani ba tun farko kake lalata farkon ginin, wani lokaci ma Æ´aÆ´an namu mace ce da na miji ne, amma haka muke haÉ—e su muna musu wanka a tare, saboda shegen son jiki, ba zamu hakura mu fara yi wa daya, mu gama mu shirya shi tsab sai mu zo nu yiwa É—ayar ba, wani sain kuma sai ki ga uwa tana cire kayanta a gaban yaro, a tunaninta yaro ne bai san komai ba, duk wayan nan kuskure ne, ko kasa É—an ka matashi ya yi wa kanwarsa mace wanka, Allah dai yasa mu ji mu gyara, amma Rimsha kin bani mamaki waye ya koya miki wannan dukka abin"

Yar murmushi ta yi har sai da dimple nata ya lotsa, "Mum É—ina ne ta koya mini, kuma ai na karanta su Fiqhu da sauransu, na san abubuwa da dama, kuma mum tana karamin haske har shima dad, sannan ni ina da yawan tambaya idan na ga abu, kalmar lesbian ma ni a wani kittafi na karanta shine naji kalmar ta mini wani irin, sai na je na tambayi mum, shine tamin bayani dalla dalla, har na gane nima nake yi wa mutane"

Leƙo fuskar ta Iya ta yi tana faɗin "Eyee da mum tana gaya miki ya kika ji sarkin kunya" rufe ido tayi da hannunta tana dariya kasa kasa.

"Kai gaskiya ba zan yarda ba, Rimsha dole mu yi sauri mu miki aure dan ke ai kin gama sanin komai". Cewar Iya, cikin sauri Rimsha ta ce "Kai Aure kuma Iya?"

Gyaɗa mata kai iya ta yi tana faɗin "Sosai aure kuwa, ai kin gama sanin komai ne, dole mu kai ki daga ciki" wucewa Rimsha ta yi ta shiga cikin ɗakin Kausar hannun ta riƙe da rigar tata.

Bata son tsayawa magana da Iya, dan kada Iya ta bawa zancen auren karfi, dan ita bata da wani buri da ya wuce ta je ta ga mum É—in ta da Jehan É—in ta, kuma ita bata son aure.

(Tofa Rimshan mu ma bata son aure, a'a lallai banga laifin Jehan ba)

Tana shiga ɗaki ta sanya rigar sannan ta yi zaman ta saman gadon Kausar tana tunanin GAR, ba abin da yake mata yawo a ƙwaƙwalwar ta fa ce yadda ya matso zai yi kissing nata, a hankali ta kai hannunta saman lallausan laɓaɓɓan ta, mai kama da fure, ta shafo lips ɗin nata tana murmushi ita kaɗai, daga bisani kuma sai ta maida hannun tata saman kirjinta tana shafa sunan Lion, lokaci guda wani tunani ya faɗo mata, idan ta koma gida Mum taga wannan zane fa, ya zata yi, ta sani ko Jehan ce ta ga wannan zane ba zata taɓa barinta ta zauna lafita ba bare kuma mum.

Miƙewa tsaye ta yi a zabure, tana tunani tare da danasanin me ya kaita ta zana sunan wanda ba Musulmi ba a girjinta, bayan ba musulmi bama bai san da zaman ta a duniya ba, sunan Manzon Allah Sallallahu alaihi Wasallama ya kamata ta rubuta ko sunan dad da mum ɗin ta, wai shin me ya shiga kanta ne, har ta aikata hakan. Sai tunani take yi, tunanin da ba shi da amfani, domin suna dai ya riga da ya zanu ba gogewa, ba ta tashi sanin kuskure ta aikata ba, sai yau da ta tuna da littattafan musulunci.

(Lalai Rimsha kin shahara, to ni dai na kwashe kaya na, na wuce gidan Abba)

💖💖GIDAN ABBA💖💖

Yau tun safe su Akil suka wuce kano shi da Imran da Irfan, kamar yadda suka yi sammakon safe zuwa garin Kano, haka ita ma Hajiya Umaiya ta dakawa Umaisha sammako da uban kayan wanki. Umaisha ta sha mamaki, ta ce ga engine wanki za ta yi amfani da shi, amma Ammie ta hana ta, ta ce ai tasan da washing machine ɗin, ta ce ta mata wanki da hannunta, har ga Allah Umaisha bata iya wanki ba, bata taɓa yin wanki ba, ko kananan kayan ta irin su pant breziya ba ita take wanke wa ba, mai aiki ke wanke mata, haka suka taso, ba abin da suka iya, kayan sawan su akwai mai wanke musu namiji ne.

Tun karfe shida na safe take wankin uban kayan Ammie, tana yi tana kuka har karfe 1 na rana, abin haushin ma shine jijjiƙa kayan kawai ta yi, ta kara musu datti, ba abin da ya fita, hakan kuma ba ƙaramin haushi ya bawa Ammie ba, cikin zafin nama ta hauta da faɗa da masifa, ta ko'ina ɗura mata zagi ta ke yi ba sassauci, sai da tayi zagin mai isarta, sannan ta sa ta a kan ta sake faro wankin daga farko, sai ta wanke kayan sun fita fes idan tana son zaman lafiya, ga shi bala'i yinwa take ji, kuma Akila ta kai mata takeaway ɗaya ɗakinsu kafin ta wuce school, amma Ammie ta ki barinta ta je ta ci abinci, ga kukan yinwa ga na wahala, ta yi har ta ga ji.

A wannan hali su Aafia suka tarar da ita, Aafia tare da Rufee da Anisa ne suka zo, Irfan ne ya sa driver ya kawo su, tun kafin su wuce kano, dan Akil ya gaya masa yana son Aafia ta je ta taya Umaisha kwana tun da kwana za su yi a Kano, kuma daman Umaisha ta matsa masa a kan ya É—auko mata Aafia. Sai dai da driver ya É—auko ta ne, sai ta ce ya biya su je su É—auki Rufee da Anisa, idan yamma ya yi sai ya mayar da Rufee da Anisa gida, Irfan ya hana Aafia tuki yanzu duk in da zata je kai ta a ke yi a É—auko ta.

Ganin Umaisha na wanki a tsakar gida, da ruwan famfo duk ta rame, hakan yasa Aafia banko wani uban ashar wadda baki ba zai iya faÉ—in shi ba.

"Kutumar uban can, ke Umaisha wani dakikin bagidajen ya saki wannan É—an iskan aikin?!!"

Kasa magana Umaisha ta yi, ta kuma kasa miƙewa ta je wajen su, sai kara sautin kukan ta da ta yi. Aafia da Anisa har suna rige-rigen karisowa wajen ta, ita kuma Rufee sai bin gidan take da kallo, taga tamɓatsetsen gidan da ya ci uban nasu Aafia a komai da komai, ta saki baki galala kawai tana kallo.

(Kai Rufee akwai son duniya)

A tare Aafia da Anisa suka É—ago Umaisha, duk ta rame ta ba kyan gani. "Ba kuka zaki yi ba Umaisha, ki faÉ—a mana waye yake baki wahala haka?" Cewar Anisa.

Cikin kuka da kyar ta iya buÉ—e baki ta ce "Ammie yaya Akil ne, ita ce wlh kullun take azabtar da ni, Aunty Afi dan Allah ki mai dani gida, idan ba haka ba, zan iya mutuwa a nan".

Wani sabon ashar É—in Aafia ta sake wulwulowa, tare da jawo hannun Umaisha suka nufi cikin gida, tana faÉ—in "Ke mara mutuncin mata ina kike?".

Ummi na zaune saman sofa, palonta sai kamshi yake zubawa Umaisha ta gyare ko ina tsab, ta É—aura kafa É—aya bisa É—aya tana kallon Tv ta bar baiwar ta Umaisha a waje tana tikar aiki.

Jin hayaniyar su Aafia ya sa ta juyo tana kallon kofar shigowa, ganin su yasa ta ja tsaki tare da mai da kallonta kan Tv.

Gabanta Aafia tazo ta tsaya rike da hannun Umaisha tana faɗin "Ke dai wlh anyi azzaluma muguwa, annamimiya, yanzu uban me Umaisha ta miki ki ke azabtar da ita haka?" Anisa ce ta karɓi zancen da cewa "Baiwa ce ita da zaki saka ta wancan uwar aikin? To wlh muna baki last warning idan kika sake saka ta aiki sai kin yabawa aya zakin ta, ai ba baiwa aka kawo miki ba".

Miƙewa Ammie ta yi tare da riƙo wuyar rigar Aafia ta dalla mara maruka masu kyau guda biyu, sannan ta ce "Ke wlh da alama sai na koya miki tarbiya, to shi bappan naku ma me a ido na bare uban ku bare kuma ku? To wlh tun wuri ku fita mini a gida tun ban muku dukan mutuwa ba, banza ye marasa tarbiyya".

Sanin su Akil basa nan ya sanya Aafia ta yi kokarin ja da Ammie, sake riƙota Ammie ta yi zata dake ta, daidai lokacin Rufee ta shigo, cikin sauri ta tarewa Aafia tare da riƙo wuyar rigar Ammie tana faɗin "Ke tsohuwar kilaki, ashawo, ki kama kanki wlh, idan ba haka ba zamu nuna miki mun fiki zama tantiran ƴan bariki, yanzu sai mu miki dukan kawo wuƙa a cikin gidan nan, muga uban da zai karɓe ki, muguwa azzaluma, kin tasa karamar yarinya a gaba sai zaluntar ta kike yi, idan kin kai shegiya, ai manyan yan duniya zaki samu irin mu sai mu buga game ɗin, ba karamar yarinya kamar Umaisha ba, wadda kin kusa jika da ita, dan da ga gani ke old woman ce sosai".

Idan kaga Rufee yadda take tarewa Aafia faÉ—a sai ka yi zaton da gaske tsakani da Allah take yi, amma azahirin gaskiya ba haka bane, kawai dan taga Ammie ta mata kama da matar gidan ne hakan yasa ta zage take cin mutuncin Ammie sosai, dan a cewarta gidan ya mata, ta samu wajen zama.

(Tof fa, lallai Rufee ai in dai gidan Abba ne, Bismillah zoki zauna, duk wanda ya ci tuwo da gidan Abba wlh miya ya sha, bake yar son duniya ba Bismillah to)

Dun wani baki na Ammie yau sai da Rufee ta kashe mata shi, tatas ta mata, har sai da Aafia ta tsorata ta fara ce mata ta yi shiru, tana tsoron kada Ammie ta gaya wa su yayan Akil su ci ubanta. Amma ina Rufee ta ki yin shiru, tsab ta wanke Ammie, wankin babban bargo.

Idan kaga yadda yau Ammie ta yi shiru ta nitsu sai ta baka tausayi, gaba da gaban ta, yau ta haÉ—u da jiga-jigan yan bariki, wayanda suka fita gogewa a fannin iskanci da iya shege, wato Rufee da Anisa, dan Anisa ma ba baya ba wajen baki da iya faÉ—a, sai dai ita tsakani da Allah take tare da su Aafia, ba da wata manufa ba, kuma ita bata bin maza, cikakkiyar budurwa ce, amma ta iya faÉ—a.

Sai da suka tabbatar sun rufe bakin Ammie sannan suka wuce part É—in Akil, Umaisha ta musu jagora.

Kwafa Ammie ta yi, a ranta tana faÉ—in "Kun jawo wa yar uwarku bala'in da sai ta gwammaci mutuwa"

Toh fa, su Aafia suna tunanin sun kashe wuta, basu san kara hura wutar suka yi ba.

(To mu dai koma Washington DC kafin mu dawo wata kila abubuwa sun É—an gwaru a nan)

💖💖Washington DC💖💖

After some day's👌

A yanzu Tyrone ya samu sauki kuma ya dawo bakin aiki gadan-gadan.

Zaune suke a palon kasa, Michael ya tada kai da cinyar Uncle ɗin James wato Musharraf, yanzu Michael ya samu sauki sosai, sai dai ba gaba ɗaya ba, amma an samu cigaba sosai da sosai, yanzu yana iya tantance daidai da ba daidai ba, kuma ya fara koyan karatu da wasu abubuwan, sai dai shagwaɓar nan tasa tana nan.

Yanzu ma sai zubawa Uncle ɗin James shagwaɓa ya ke yi, Musharraf na biye masa, a yan kwanakin da suka yi, sun saba sosai, sun shakuda Michael fiye da yadda suka shaku da James, duk da cewa lokacin da James yake nan Musharraf baya iya tafiya, hakan yasa basa wasu wasannin tare, yanzu kuma yana iya tafiya, James baya nan, sai Michael ya maye masa gurbin James ɗin, idan kana son ku yi faɗa da Michael to ka taɓa masa uncle ɗin James ɗin sa, nan fa zai gwada maka shi Triplets ɗin The General of The Army ne, tuni zai ɗauko gun ya saita maka hanya, dan ma dai Lion ya tattare pistol dake cikin ɗakinsa dukka ya canza musu wajen zama saboda Michael, amma gaba ɗaya sojoji da bodyguards dake gidan, har wani girmama Musharraf suke yi, har sara masa suke yi idan zai wuce, kuma duk saboda Michael ɗan lalele.

Lion Tga Tyrone, tsaye suke gaban wani makeken desktop computer dake cikin É—akin binciken su.

Tga da Tyrone sanye suke da Army trousers da kuma Army t-shirt, while shi kuma oga Lion yana sanye da irin wandunan nan masu aljihu dayawa a jikinsu, har ta gefen gwiwar su akwai aljihu, da kuma kyawawan ijiyoyi masu kama da igiyar boot, daga ta sama kuma yana sanye da farar t-shirt mara nauyi yar shara-shara, ya saki kyakkyawar gashin kansa, bai É—aure ba, wannan guntu gashin na gaban goshin nasa yana nan, yar ramar da ya yi tasa idanuwansa sun kara girma.

Tsaye suke sun zubawa computer ido, Lion nata faman hargitsa dark black curly hair sa, alamar zuciyar sa na masa zafi, sai cizan red lips nasa yake yi.

Sun jima tsaye suna kallon yadda computer ke tariyo musu bayanan da suke bincike a kai.

Tga ne ya ce "Amma Lion wai wannan binciken na waye ne haka?" Shiru Lion ya yi na tsawo mintoci.

Har su Tga sun cire rai da zai yi magana, sai kuma suka ji sexy voice nasa yana faÉ—in "James ya yi kuskure, ya jefa kansa a in da mawuyacin abune ya fita, ko kuma ya rayu".

A sukwane Tga da Tyrone suka zaro ido suna kallon Lion, a tare kuma suka mai da kallon su kan desktop computer É—in, dan su kara ganin abin da suke gani shin da gaske ne ko dai gizo idon su ke musu.

Sun jima sosai dukkansu a tsaye, sun yi mutuwar tsaye, dan sun kasa yarda da abin, sai wani gwalo idanuwan su suke kara yi ko zasu samu damar ganin akasin result da suke gani a system É—in, amma ina wannan result da suka gani da farko shine dai a wajen.

Ganin haka yasa Tga ya ce "Amma Lion ba last month kasa su Tyrone sun tarwatsa kungiyar *I .D .A. E .S. A* É—in nan ba?".

Dogon numfashi ya ja tare da sauƙewa a hankali, sannan ya fara magana a nutse.

"James ya sa na yi bincike a kan su, saboda na samu wasu abubuwa na tambarin kungiyar nasu a É—akin sa, *I .D .A. E. S .A* sunan kasashen da suke da reshe a can ne, shine suka sanya a matsayin sunan kunguyar su".

Cikin sauri Tga ya ce "Wace kasa da wace kasa kenan?"

Ɗaukan wani ɗan karamin game Lion ya yi, irin wannan game ɗin da a ke haɗa shi da hannu, fara jujjuya game ɗin ya yi, yana kokarin haɗawa, zuba masa ido suka yi, sun ƙagu su ji amsar da zai bada, ga shi shi kuma idan ka masa magana sai ya ɗauki tsawon lokaci kafin ya amsa ka.

Haka suka yi ta dakon jiran amsar shi, har sun fara fidda rai, sai can suka ji zazzakar muryarsa ya fara magana, ya kuma lumshe dara daran idanuwansa.

"*I .D. A. E. S. A* Yana nufin I. India D. Dubai S. Spain, sune kasashen da na yi bincike na gano su jiya zuwa yau, so sauran ban san ina bane" cikin sauri Tga ya ce "Amma Lion why not nu duba kasashen da suka fara da wayan nan harufan A.E.A".

Nan ma Lion ya jima kafin ya ce mu su "Ba iya sunan kasashe bane a wajen, har da sunan garuruwa, ina kyautata zaton saura ukun nan sunan garuruwa ne, ko kuma sunan wajajen da suke haÉ—uwa".

Shiru Tga ya yi yana tunani ko zai gano wani abin, amma sai dai ba abin da ya iya gane wa, dan bai isa ya haɗa kwakwalwarsa da ta Lion ba, a shirmen sa wai zai gwada tunano sunan garuruwa dake cikin Spain India da kuma Dubai, sai ya ga fa aikin ba ƙaramin aiki ba ne, ba zai yiwu ya iya gane ko gari goma ba, aikin na manya ne, ya jinjina wa Lion da ya iya gane wayan nan ukun ma daga daren jiya zuwa yau, kuma ba'a faɗa masa sunan kasashe bane, kawai saboda ya saba aikinne, sai ya lura da yadda a ka rubuta sunan, bai yi kama da sunan jimillan abu guda ɗaya ba, kuma basu yi kamanceceniya da abu biyu zuwa uku ba, aikin akwai rikita ƙwaƙwalwa, ya za'a yi Lion ya iya gane garuruwan da suka fara da A.E.A a cikin duniyar nan tab, ai garuran da suka fara da haka suna dayawa, taya zai iya ganewa, har ya zaƙulo garin da ya kasance eh shine suke nema, aiki ja.

Dukkan su sun É—auki tsawon lokaci a haka suna kallon computer, ba wanda ya iya yiwa Lion wata magana.

Sai can Tga ya ce "Amma Lion ya a kayi ba su saka sunan dabar su na nan ba?"

Shiru ya yi na tsawon minti 10 kafin gently ya ce "Already manyan cikinsu mazauna nan ne, kuma nan shine maɓoyarsu, ba zasu taɓa saka sunan maɓoyarsu ba, ina da tabbacin akwai su sosai a nan, ina buƙatar kama James da kai na, ina son isa gare shi tun kafin CIA su rigani".

Kara zaro ido waje Tyrone. Tga suka yi a tare, cikin sauri har yana haÉ—e words Tga ya ce "Lion kana nufin CIA na neman James ne? To me ya musu?"

Shiru Lion ya yi bai sake yin magana ba, dan shi ba mai buÉ—e sirrinsa ga kowa bane, ko da Tga yake uncle É—in sa kuma na hannun damar sa, baya yarda ya buÉ—e masa sirrinsa, sai dai idan ya gama bincike ya basu umarnin a kan su tafi aiki kawai.

Har zaman nasu ya kare kowa ya watse Lion bai sake cewa komai ba, ba haka Tga ya so ba, yaso jin da wani kungiya da wanne James ya ke yi wa aiki, sai dai ba hali, dan bai isa ya tambayi Lion ba, kuma ko bincike zai yi, ba wani abin da zai gane, dan binciken Lion na daban ne, kwakwalwar ba É—aya ba.

Sai dai fa Tga ya shiga matsanancin tashin hankali fiye da misali, domin zuciyar sa ba zata iya jurar rashin James ba, kuma yasan a wannan hali tabbas Lion ya kama shi, to da kansa zai harbe shi.

(BABBAR MAGANA, TOH FA YAU A KE YIN TA)

Shima Lion ɗakin sa ya koma ya shige toilet dan ya zubawa kansa ruwan sanyi, ko zai samu sauƙin raɗaɗin da zuciyar sa ke yi masa, har wani jiri yake gani, Bawan Allah tun jiya bai ci komai ba, ba abin da ya saka a cikinsa sai ruwa, ya dukufa bincike yana son gane in da James yake nan da lokacin kalilan.

Ni kuma tattara kayana na yi na tafi, sai mun haɗu gobe idan mai dukka ya kai mu, much kauna my fans yan amana!!.🥰

💞💞TRIPLET'S💞💞

🌹🌹Episode 27-28🌹

Shima Lion ɗakin sa ya koma ya shige toilet dan ya zubawa kansa ruwan sanyi, ko zai samu sauƙin raɗaɗin da zuciyar sa ke yi masa, har wani jiri yake gani, Bawan Allah tun jiya bai ci komai ba, ba abin da ya saka a cikinsa sai ruwa, ya dukufa bincike yana son gane in da James yake nan da lokacin kalilan.

Shi kuwa Michael yana can yana aikin shagwaɓa, ganin ba mai kula shi sosai a palon sai Musharraf ne, hanan yasa ya ce "John maltina nake son sha" a sukwane John ya ɗago ya kallesa, yau iskancin Michael ta kansa ya biyo, kuma idan Michael ya ce kai yake son ka kawo masa abu, tofa ba wani bodyguard da ta isa ya ɗauko masa, dan ba zai karɓa ba.

Haka ba yadda ya iya ya ajiye wayarsa tare da miƙewa tsaye ya nufi wajen tampatsa-tampatsan fridge dake cool room basu.

Jim kaÉ—an ya dawo hannunsa É—auke da maltina mai sanyi tare da glass cup mai bala'i kyau.

Miƙa wa Michael ɗin yazo ya yi, kin karɓa Michael ya yi, ya wani make kafaɗa kamar yaro. Zuba masa ido John ya yi yana jiran ya ji wani iskanci kuma zai masa.

Ya jima a tsaye Michael ya ki yin magana, da dai ya ga da gaske Michael ba shi da niyar yin magana, sai ya ce "Please Michael take it now" girgiza kai Michael ya yi yana faɗin "No i can't" zaro ido John ya yi yana faɗin "Why?" "Saboda baka buɗe mini ba" John haushi kamar zai kashe shi, haka ya duƙa a wajen ya ajiye glass cup ɗin a kasa, sannan ya buɗe bakin robar maltinan ya zuba cikin cup ɗin, ya ɗago tare da miƙa masa yana faɗin "Okey ga shi nan to" sake make kafaɗa Michael ya yi, alamar baya so.

"Yanzu kuma me matsalar?" John ya tambaya yana kokarin ajiye cup ɗin a kasa, "Who ask you to put it for me inside the cup? Ni ba a cikin cup na ke buƙata ba" mamaki ya hana John magana, dan shi dai yasan gaba ɗaya yan gidan nan ba shan abu da bakin roba suke yi ba, ko ruwa sai bodyguard sun zuba musu a cup suke sha, wato yau da sabon iskanci Michael ya ke ji da shi.

John yana duƙe ya kasa miƙe wa, ganin haka yasa Michael ya saka musu kuka, daidai lokacin Tga da Tyrone suka sauƙo daga sama.

Har suna rige-rigen wajen haɗa baki, suna faɗin "Who touch our Heartbeat?" Cikin sauri John ya miƙe tare da tattare maltinan ya nufi cikin Kitchen, dan yasan Tga yanzu zai iya yi masa dukan mutuwa a kan Micheal.

Shi kuwa Michael ganin Tga yasa ya kara karfin kukan nasa, cikin sauri Tga ya kariso wajen yana tambayar me ya sa me shi.

Cikin kukan shagwaɓa ya ce "Uncle Please where is My James? Where is my blood? I missed him, i want to see his face, na ga ji".

Jin Michael ya yi zancen James ya sanya daddy juyowa yana faɗin "Michael James yana nan lafiya jiya munyi waya da shi ya cemin soon zai dawo" a sukwane Michael ya miƙe daga jikin Musharraf zuwa jikin daddy yana tambayar daddy a kan da wani number james ya kira shi. Nan daddy ya sanar masa a kan cewa da number wasu ma'aikatan da suka tafi tare ya kira shi.

Shi kuwa Tga ya san ba wani James da ya kira daddy Lion ne ya shirya wa daddy hakan, dan ya lura daddy na kokarin kashe kansa, a kan tunanin James shiyasa suka yi masa muryan James a waya, ko raÉ—aÉ—in zai ragu masa.

Haka daddy da Tga suka rinƙa bawa Michael baki a kan ya hakura James ya kusa dawowa, da kyar Michael ya yarda.

Yana yin da Michael ya shiga ya sanya Tga ya kara jin ba zai iya aminta da rashin James ba, ya zamar musu dole su dukufa wajen neman shi, idan ba haka ba, Michael zai kara birkice musu fiye da a baya.

After some hours 👌

Misalin karfe biyu na dare, duniya dukka sun yi shiru, Lion shi kaɗai zaune a palo saman table, ga kuma bodyguard suna tsaye a kansa dan zuba masa abinda zai buƙata, wayan nan bodyguard ɗin yadda kasan wayan da suke shan wani abin, kwata-kwata basa jin barci, da zarar lokacin cin abinci ya yi to fa suna wajen table tsaitsaye, suna zuba abinci, haka zali ko kwana za su yi a tsaya za su yi, matukar Lion bai zo ya ci abincin dare ba, ba su isa su je su kwanta ba, domin shine last ɗin cin abinci a gidan, haka suke hakuri su jirashi har sai ya zo ya ci, sannan suke shiga dakunan su, su kwanta, duk kuma ranar da ba zai ci abinci ba, to Michael ne zai zo ya sallame su, su wuce ɗakin su, su kwanta.

Suna nan tsaye sai karfe uku na dare sannan Lion ya miƙe ya nufi sama ba tare da ya ci komai ba, domin ya kasa cin abinci, tunanin James ya saka shi a gaba, ya sanya aikin a cikin ransa, kwakwalwar ban da tunani ba abin da yake yi, ya zafafa da yawa, domin yana son isa ga James tun kafin a riga shi, ga kuma tarin wasu aiyuka dake gabansa, ciki har da bincike a kan menene asalin damuwar Michael, me ya hassasa masa ciwon, sai dai ya fi kwallafa rai a kan binciken James.

Haka ya wuce part nasa, bakin sa har wani É—aci yake yi mi shi, saboda wunin yau bai ci komai ba, sai uban yawan yin brush da yake yi tana kara mi shi yinwa.

Wanka ya sake yi ya shirya cikin kayan barci, riga da dogon wando, launin sky blue, sai kamshi yake zubawa ya haye saman lallausan katafaren bed nasa. Bawan Allah a maimakon ya yi barci ya huta wa ransa, sai ya jawo system da wayarsa ya fara bincike, duk idanuwansa sun yi jawur alamar barci da yinwa, amma ya hana kan shi saboda James, yana jin raÉ—aÉ—i a zuciyarsa wadda ba zai iya barci ba.

Yana kewar ɗan uwansa, sune duniyar sa, sune farincikin sa, ba shi da abin da yake gani ya ji daɗi sai su, bai san me yasa har ga Allah baya son daddyn sa ba, kuma yana kokarin sakawa zuciyar sa son daddyn nasu, amma abin yaci tira, dannewa kawai yake yi yake kula da daddy yadda ya kamata domin ya sauƙe nauyin da ya rataya masa a kansa, amma bashi da farincikin da ya fi Triplets, shiyasa baya iya hukunta su, dan da alama sune rauninsa.

A zahirin gaskiya Lion ya fi son Tga a kan daddy, yana iyaka bakin kokarinsa ya cusawa kanshi son daddy, amma ya kasa, bai san me dalili ba.

(Ni kuwa nace ai Lion shi son abu ba'a cusawa zuciya, ita ke zaɓar abin da zata so)

Rashin barcin da bai yi ba, yin hakan kuma ba karamin nasara ya samu ba, domin ya kara faɗaɗa bincikensa, a in da ya gano ba soke number James a kayi ba, sun yi amfani da kimiya ne wajen ɓoye number ta yadda duk wanda zai kira za'a sanar masa an soke number, sai dai ko da ya gane number tana nan, ba zai iya bin diddigin ta ba, saboda tana karkashin tsaro sosai, wadda dole sai ya nitsu ya musu kutse cikin tsaron su kafin ya iya samun damar laluɓo in da location na number take, kuma number bata kasance wa a kunne ko da yaushe.

Kamar yadda Bawan Allah nan ya ga rana haka ya ga dare, kun san barci idan baka samun yin shi, har wani rama yake saka ka, to shima haka ne, har wani rama yake yi, domin tun da James ya É“ace yake ta fafutuka, baya wani cin abinci sai ruwa, ga shi ba barci.

Misalin karfe 8 na safe, cikin hanzari Tga ya faÉ—o É—akin Michael, sai sharara barci Michael yake abin sa, ya yi É—ai É—ai da kafafu ya baje sosai bisa lallausan bed nasa, ya wani rungumo pillow a kirjin sa, ga brown hair sannan duk ya bazu masa a fuskarsa, gwanin birgewa, yana sanye da kayan barci irin na jikin Lion wato riga da wando, sai dai kowa da kalar tasa.

Cikin zafin nama Tga ya haye gadon yana faÉ—in "Hey wake up, saura minti goma Lion ya fito" a razane Michael ya farka jin Lion ya kusa fitowa, zama ya yi tsakiyar gadon yana goge idanuwansa da suke cike da barci, ganin haka ya sanya Tga É—aukan sa cak suka yi waje.

Abin da ya faru shine, tun da Michael ya fara samun sauki Lion yana ba shi horo na musamman, domin ya samu kwari, duk da cewa yana da shi a baya, amma a gaskiya na baya ba nasa bane, kwakwalwar tasa ke saka masa power a kan abu, ita ke sanya shi ya yi abu da karfin da zaka yi tunanin cewa karfin shine, amma ba nashi bane, yanzu da ciwon nasa ya fara warkewa, sauki na samuwa, sai duk wannan zafin nasa ya tafi, ya dawo real shagwaɓaɓɓe, ba shi da karfin komai, hakan yasa Lion ke bashi horo.

Saboda aiki da suka sha kan Lion, sai ya wakilta Tga a kan ya rinƙa saka Michael a gaba tun karfe 6 na safe zuwa takwas, ya rinƙa kula da shi yana yin training yadda ya kamata, har sai shi Lion ɗin ya fito, karfe takwas daidai zai rinƙa fitowa, sai ya duba me Michael ɗin ya yi.

Rana ta farko da Michael ya fara, kuka ya rinƙa yi ya ce shi ba zai iya ba, gara masa ɗaga wayan nan kananan karafuna da yake yi a baya shi da James, Lion ya ce ba zai yi wuba, ai wancan karon wasa ne, yanzu ne na gaske, dan haka dole ya yi, ya sha kuka ranar, har dare ya kasa tafiya da kafafunsa tsabar shagwaɓa wai ba zai iya takawa da kafafunsa ba, dan ya yi training na rana ɗaya, wunin ranar duk in da zai je Tga ke kai shi, haka da daddare ya zo ya baje lallausan bed ɗin Lion, yana masa kukan shagwaɓa wai kafarsa zafi.

Haka Lion ya ajiye aikin da yake yi, ya haɗa masa wani inji mai kama da robot ya rinƙa yi masa tausa.

Duk da haka washe gari Lion bai kyale shi ba, sai da ya yi training, sai kuka yake yi, to wannan kukan da yake yi ne ya sanya Tga ba zai iya jurewa ba, sai ya kyale shi yana ta barcin sa, har sai karfe takwas ta kusa, idan sun daidaici Lion ya kusa fitowa, sai Tga yazo ya tashe shi, su je wajen training É—in, suna yin sa'a sau biyun da suka yi haka dukka Lion baya zuwa wajen yana fitane saboda aikin dake gaban sa, yau shine rana ta uku.

Tga na fita da Michael suka samu daddy a palon kasa, sai zarya yake yi, yana jiransu, da yake bakin su É—aya dukkansu.

Kai tsaye wajen gym nasu suka wuce, a cikin gym É—in akwai wata É—aki, wadda yan koyo ke farawa daga can.

Kasan ɗakin wata iriyar katifar nan ne, wadda idan ka yi tsalle a kan ta zata kara wurgaka sama, kamar balo balo, kananan injuna ne a cikin ɗakin na yan koyon gym, amfanin wannan katifa shine, idan yan koyo sun faɗi kasa, zata tare musu jin ciwo, sai dai katifar tana karkashin wata na'ura wadda ana iya kunnata, idan kuma a ka kunna ta, zata rinƙa juyawa kamar fanka tana ɗaga mutun sama yana dawowa cikinta. Su kuma injunan dake wajen already a dashe suke, an dasa su ne daga kasa kafin a ɗaura wannan katifar, shiyasa ko katifar tana juyawa su ba za su motsa ba, sai dai ita ta yi ta juyowa, dan an musu kofa a jikinta yadda zata juya ba tare da sun hanata ba, kai daga ganin wajen nan kasan tsara shi a kayi, tsari ma na musamman.

Saman wani inji mai kama da keke Tga ya É—aura Michael, saboda sabo da suka yi wajen canja saitin Injin, cikin kankanin lokaci Tga ya canza saitin zuwa tun awa biyu da suka wuce Michael ke amfani da mashin É—in, shi kuma daddy dan ya karawa karyar tasu armashi har da wani É—auko bottle water, ya hau sakawa Michael ruwa a faska, kamar zufar gaske.

Michael ma yanzu ya maye gurbin James a zama É—an basaja, har da wani haki, da numfashi sama sama.

(Kai jama'a gidan daddy gidan comedy, ba kalar mutanen da ba bu)

A wannan hali John ya isko su.

"Ina ka tsaya John?" Tga ne ya jefo masa tambaya. Wucewa ya yi kamar abin haÉ—in baki, ya fara gyarawa Michael kafarsa yana faÉ—in "Naje word room duba jikin Jay ne, shine ya tsayar da ni, sai kuka yake yi uncle".

Guntun tsaki Tga ya ja, kafin ya ce "To angaya masa punishment É—in Lion wasa ne, ya gode ma, da ya samu Lion yana tsaka da aiki, abubuwa sun sha masa kai, da ai ba a iya jinya zai tsaya ba, wata kila sai kabari, É—an rainin wayo, lallai ma ya samu punishment mai sauki, tun da yau kwana uku da gama bashi horo har ya samu bakin kuka, ni lokacin da Lion ya bani punishment na wani laifi da na taba yi masa a baya a wajen aiki, hmmm sati biyu ban san in da kaina yake ba, duk tunanina na mutu ashe ina raye, shi ai Jay ya ma yi murna, tun da jinyar kwana uku kawai ya yi har ya samu bakin kuka".

Cikin sauri Michael ya ce "Yes Uncle T naga Lion ya mishi da sauki, kwata-kwata horo kala huÉ—u ya ba shi, kuma Jay bai wani suma sosai ba, bai fi suma biyar ya yi ba fa, kuma da aka kai shi word room iya wuni É—aya daddy ya É—auka kafin ya samu ya ceto rayuwar sa".

Dangware masa kai Tga ya yi yana faÉ—in "Close your mouth hai, ba kai ma ka kara musu zafi kan zafi ba, ai kai punishment da ka yi wa Jay ya fi zama masa tabo a zuciya fiye da wahalar da Lion ya ba shi".

Turo baki Michael ya yi a shagwaɓe ya ce "Me kuma na yi?" Hararar wasa Tga ya watsa masa kafin ya ce "Ka harbe masa beb ɗin sa mana, ga shi kuma Lion ya ce ajefar da babyn boy ɗin sa da suka haifa" kasan cewar yanzu Michael ya san daidai da ba daidai ba, sai zaro ido yana faɗin "Uncle like how a jefar da baby kuma? Me babyn ya yi?".

Tga zai yi magana suka ji dakun tafiya, wadda duk gidan shi kaÉ—ai ke irin wannan tafiya.

A zafafe kowa ya kama matsayar sa, dukkan su suka nitsu, Michael ya fara aikin training É—in sa, ga ruwan da daddy ya zuba masa kamar zufar gaske.

Gaskiya daga daddy har Æ´aÆ´an sa Michael da James duk sun iya basaja over wai, ko da yake gado ba ka ranbani ba, a wajen sa suka koyi basaja.

Lion na shigowa wajen da kallo É—aya ya musu ya san basu da gaskiya kwata-kwata, sai wani yan kame-kame suke yi, shi kuma Michael har da wani nishi, irin na wanda ya sha wahala sosai É—in nan.

A nitse Lion ya tako izuwa cikin É—akin, jikinsa na sanye da Ripped Jeans blue color, ta sama kuma yana sanye da Turtle high, ya yi wa kayan kyau kamar me, shike yiwa kaya kyau, ba kaya ke masa kyau ba, sai tashin wannan fitinannen kamshi perfume É—in nasa yake mai bala'i daÉ—in kamshi, yau dai ya É—aure ga shin kansa a bayan wuyar sa, while shi kuma guntu na gaban goshin sa yana nan.

Tsare su ya yi da ido yana kallon rashin gaskiya karara a bayyane a fuskar su.

"Who changed this setting?" Ya yi maganar yana nuna saitin na lokacin da aka shiga É—akin, domin shima kofar É—akin yana da ma ajiyar bayan yaushe aka shiga, yaushe kuma a ka fita, to shima Tga ya canza, sai dai garin sauri ya je ya saka karfe 6 na dare a maimakon na safe.

Tsuru-tsuru suka yi da ido, sun kasa magana.

Kallon daddy Lion ya yi, cikin sauri daddy ya girgiza masa kai ala'mar shi bai san komai ba a kan hakan, shiru ya É—an yi kafin ya maido da kallonsa kan Tga, tun bai yi magana ba Tga ya yi sauri cewa "Tun karfe 6 ya fara" Kai daga jin yadda Tga ya yi maganar kasan a tsorace ya yi ta, kuma karya ya labka, kallon machine É—in Lion ya yi, already Tga ya kara mata gudu wadda yake nuna tun awa biyu da suka wuce a ke amfani da ita, shi kuma Michael munafiki sai wani hakin karya yake yana mai da numfashi da kyar da kyar kamar da gaske. Yan basaja.

"Daddy shiga ciki" shine abin da Lion ya ce, tun da John ya ji haka sai ya yi sauri ya riga daddy miƙewa zai bar wajen, da ido kawai Lion ya gan shi ba tare da ya masa magana ba, a ɗari ya koma ya zauna, nan take jikinsa ya fara kerma, sun taro match,

Na dama Tga ya fara yi na karya da ya yi, sun biyewa Michael suna goya masa baya, bayan kuma sun san in dai Lion ya zo wajen tofa sai ya gane su, sai dai sun sa a ransu zasu jure duk wani hukunci amma ba zasu iya ganin Michael cikin wannan ukubar wahala ba, dan bai saba ba, kwata-kwata ma yaushe ya tashi daga ciwo Romeo zai É—aura masa wata azabar.

Shi kuma daddy tuni ya tashi ya wuce cikin gida abin sa, har da saurinsa bayan kuma shi ya hassa komai, shi yake goya wa Michael baya suna zuba tsiyar su, ga shi kuma yau sun zo sun yi wa Lion karyar da sun san dole zai gane su.

(Oh su Tga har da chanza saitin machine ɗin, a tunaninsu sun tsira🤣)

Duba time a jikin diamond watch É—in hannunsa Lion ya yi, sannan ya É—ago ya kalli Micheal.

Wucewa ya yi ba tare da ya ce musu komai ba, ya je ya kunna na'ura dake saman wajen kusa da camera, sannan ya koma bakin kofar wajen ta waje ya tsaya kamar mai jiran wani abin.

Minti biyu da kunna na'uran gaba ɗaya saman katifar da suke ya fara juyi kamar fanka, sai sama suke suna kasa, Michael daga shi har machine ɗin nasa juyi suke, dan har da mashunan Lion yasa su rinƙa juyawa, dan su Tga su sha wuya, Tga da John sai gwara kansu suke waje guda, ba halin su tsaya, ba zama su iya kama jikin su ba, sai yadda wajen ya yi da su kawai, shima Michael zubewa kasa ya yi daga saman machine ɗin, ya yi joined na su, idan kafitar tayi sama da su sai ta dawo da su, su gwara kai da juna, wani lokaci kuma ɗaya ya faɗo kan ɗaya, rufe musu kofar Romeo ya yi ya tafi ya kwalesu.

Lallai kuna tsaka mai wuya.

Duk bakin Tga ya fashe ya fara jini, saboda buguwa da katon kai ɗin John da ya rinƙa yi, ga shi ba za su iya ta shi bama, bare su kashe na'uran, kuma idan suka yi hakan ma, Romeo zai gansu ta camerar dake wajen, idan ya gansu kuma sun shiga uku, dan sai sun karɓi hukunci mai tsanani sosai, wannan ma iya hukuncin karya da suka masa ne, ba'a zo kan hukuncin karawa Machine ɗin Michael gudu da suka yi ba.

(Tofa kuma kuna ruwa, ni dai bari na je Nigeria na dawo🛫)

💖💖GIDAN ABBA💖💖

Yau wuni su Rufee suka yi wa Umaisha, sai murna take yau É—aya ta samu farincikin da tun da ta yi aure, idan ba Akil yana nan ba, bata zamun hakan, a gaskiya Akil yana nuna mata kulawa sosai da sosai, dan yana son ta, soyayya mai tsanani, tun bata kai komai ba, yake son ta, hakan zai tabbatar maka ba wani abu na jikinta yake bukata ba, ita É—in dai yake so, dan tun ba nono a kirjinta ya fara sonta, shiyasa yake nuna mata soyayya fiye da nunanin mai tunani, sai dai É“atar Jelly ya jefa su cikin wahala, hakan yasa yanzu bata samun lokacin sa, kuma bata ganin laifin sa ko kaÉ—an, dan idan ya dawo yana biyan duk wayan nan lokutan da ya É—auka ba tare da ita ba, yana faranta mata ya sa ta mance da a baya ya hanata wasu lokuta nashi, shiyasa bata damuwa, ga shi yanzu ya koya mata wani azababben son shi, wadda ba zata iya rabuwa da shi ba, Akil ya kware a iya soyayya fiye da tunanin mai tunanin.

Sai karfe 7 na dare driver ya zo ya ɗauki su Rufee zuwa gida, amma kafin ta tafi, sai da ta sace wa Akil danƙara-danƙaran watchs nasa masu bala'i tsada guda uku, duk su Aafia ba su sani ba, bayan nan ta ga wasu kuɗaɗe cikin drawer mirror, wadda Akil ɗin yake ajiye wa, idan Umaisha ko Akila za su bukaci wani abin idan baya nan, sai suyi amfani da su.
Sai dai basu taɓa taɓa ko naira a cikin kuɗin ba, domin ba su bukatar komai, akwai duk wani abin da za su bukata a gidan, sannan ita Akila idan zata je school Ammie da Abba suna bata kuɗi, kuɗi kashewa har yawa yake yi mata, sai dai ta yi ta bawa kawayen ta a school.

Tas Rufee ta kwashe kuÉ—in ba tare da sanin su Aafia ba, sannan kuma har da wani cewa Aafia gobe zata dawo su wuni, sai Akil ya dawo ya mai da su gida, to kawai Aafia ta ce mata, Anisa kam ta ce ba zata dawo gobe ba, dan ba za'a barta a gida ba, ta fita yau ta fita gobe ba mum É—in ta ba zata yarda ba.

Wannan sai Rufee uwar sallamammu, kamar an sallamata wa duniya, sai taje waje ta kwana ma ba mai wani damuwa, in dai zata kai musu kuÉ—in dafa abincin da za su ci ai Shikenan, bata da wata matsala kuma.

Da suka zo tafiya manya-manyan kwalaben turaruka wadda Akila ta sayo mata a shopping, guda huÉ—u Umaisha ta bawa su Rufee, ita biyu Anisa biyu, bayan haka ta ce bari ta É—ebo musu kuÉ—i ko za su sayi wani abin a hanya, cikin sauri Rufee ta dakatar da ita, dan ta san idan ta kyale ta, ta je wajen drawer, zata ga ba kuÉ—in ta kwashe su, asirin ta zai iya tonuwa, shiyasa tayi saurin hana ta.

Haka suka wuce ita da Anisa driver ya mai da su gida.

Misalin karfe 8 na dare bayan sun yi sallar issha Aafia ta ce da Umaisha su je palo su ɗan huta su yi kallo, ta ga ji da zama a cikin ɗakin, nan fa Umaisha ta sanar mata ai Ammie ta hana ta zama a palo, tsaki Aafia ta ja sannan ta riƙo hannunta suka fice daga ɗakin zuwa Palo.

A nan suka isko Ammie da Abba sai Akila, suna zaune suna hira, zama Aafia ta yi tun ba'a bata izinin zama ba, cike da kulawa ta ce "Bappa ina wuni?" Da fara'ar sa ya amsa mata da lafiya sannan ya tambayi ya Abbi da Irfan, suna lafiya ta ba shi amsa, haka suka zauna shiru har zuwa lokacin da mai kawo musu abinci daga restaurant ya kawo musu.

(Ku dai aiki ya ganku kullun sayan abinci tab🤔)

Cikin kwanciyar hankali suka ci abincin su, Umaisha ta samu sake yau, har da hira da dariya tare da Akila, sai karfe 9 da rabi, sannan kowa ya wuce É—akin sa.

Misalin karfe 12 na dare, Aafia da Umaisha suna cikin barci, kamar a mafarki Aafia ta ji ana ta kwala mata kira a palo, abin mamakin kuma muryan Irfan take ji, ita kuma Umaisha bata jin komai, sai zuba barcin ta take yi cikin kwanciyar hankali.

Miƙewa Aafia ta yi, idon ta duk barci, a hankali ta zuro kafafun ta kasa daga saman gadon, ta laluɓa a cikin duhu ta fito wajen dan ta je palo taga wake kiranta.

Tana isa palo taga duhu ba haske, lallaɓa ta yi zata koma sama, sai ta ji muryan Irfan yana faɗin "Ki kunna mana haske" nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya ta sauƙe, dan da farko ta tsorata sosai, ta ɗauka wani abin ne.

"To yaya Irfan" ta ba shi amsa.

Da kyar ta iya karisawa wajen switch na palon, tana kunna wutar idon ta ya mata arba da abin da kwakwalwar ta ba zai iya É—auka ba, ihu ta saki tare da watsawa a guje zata haura sama, sai dai kuma ina, kamar wadda a ka sakawa mayen karfe, haka suka jawota.

Wani karin haske game da dodannin nan, in dai kana cikin gidan Abba idan suka zo matikar baka da riƙo da addini sai sun haɗa da kai sun zane ka, Akila baiwar Allah akwai riƙo da addini shiyasa basu taɓa zaneta ba, haka ita ma Umaisha ta fi Aafia riƙo da addini ga askar, shiyasa kome zai faru a gidan su basa ji, Imran da Akil kam dama ba'a magana, wayan nan ai malamaine, kuma dodannin basu iya shiga ɗakin da akwai Alkur'ani mai girma, wannan dalili yasa suka jawo Aafia da dabara, domin part ɗin Akil dai Akwai Alkur'ani mai girma, haka ita ma Akila tana da Alkur'ani mai girma, amma Ammie da Abba ba su da Alkur'ani a ɗakunan su.

Dodannin uku ne suka rike Aafia, wani mummunar katon dodo, ya fito da wani zabgegen kafurin bulala ya hau zabga mata a baya, ga shi sun bankare masa ita gwanin daÉ—in duka. Sai ihun azaba take yi amma babu mai jin ta bare kuma ya kawo mata É—auki.

Edited

Suna rike da ita, ta ga Abba da Ammie ma sun fito kamar wayan da a ka kira, kuma dama haka ne, mafiya yawan lokuta dodannin nan suke kiran su Ammie palo, ko su saka su jin yinwan dare dan su fito palo, saboda sun fi jin daÉ—in azabtar da mutane a palon, dan akwai balance, akwai fili, suyi ta wujijjiga mutun yadda suke so, suna wurgi da shi sama da kasa.

(Yau Aafia jarabar gidan Abba dake ya afka, sai dai mu ce sorryyyyy, kinzo a kan gaɓa🤣)

A guje Abba da Ammie suka juya za su koma sama, Aafia na gani dodanin nan suka riƙo su, suma a ka ɗaura su a kan hanyar karɓan, wannan zabgegen kafurin bulalan.

Aafia tana ihu tana ganin yadda Ammie ke ihu amma ba mai jinsu, sai fashe musu baya mugun azzalumin mummunar dodan nan yake yi,

Abba kam ba'a magana ya azabtu matuka, kuma shi suka fi duka, Bawan Allah, har wani gwalalo idanuwansa waje yake yi.

Good 10mins wannan baki mummunan azzalumin dodan ya ɗauka yana zane musu jiki, kafin nan ya yi wa dodannin da suka riƙe su magana da ido a kan su sauke su, ba musu suka sauke su.

Dukkan su uku har Aafia ba wanda ya iya zama da mazauninsa, domin a daidai wajen ya fi yawan zabga musu bulalan.

Sai numfashin suke sama sama, dukkan su, a kasa suka kwanta suna hawaye, kwanciyar ma ruf da ciki suka yi.

Yau sun ma yi Sa'a iya bulala kawai dodannin suka musu suka bace, sai dai kuma ko da suka É“ace raÉ—aÉ—in azaban zafin da suke ji na bulalan, ya jima bai sake su ba, sai wajajen asuba, sannan raÉ—aÉ—in ya sake su, yana sakin su kuma suka mance komai suka hau barcin azaba.

Sai karfe 7 na safe Akila ta fito zata je part É—in Akil dan ta duba Umaisha, Akila Akwai amana, in dai Akil baya gari, to da sassafe zata je ta gaishe da Umaisha, ta tambaye ta ko tana bukatar wani abin, idan ta ce mata bata bukatar komai sai ta wuce ta je ta yi shirin zuwa school.

Ganin su Ammie kwance rashe-rashe a palo, hakan yasa Akila mamaki sosai, daidai lokacin ita ma Umaisha ta fito dan duba Aafia.

Cirko-cirko suka tsaya ita da Akila domin abin ya basu mamaki, ba kaÉ—an ba, sun rasa ta ina za su fara.

Akila ce ta yi ta maza ta fara kiran sunan Ammie, ta É—an jima tana kiran sunan kafin Ammie ta farka a firgice tana faÉ—in "Dan Allah ku bari bana so" .

"Ammie suwa ye za su bari?" Cewar Akila.

Sai lokacin da ta ji muryar Akila sannan ta dawo hayyacinta, miƙewa tsaye ta yi tana faɗin "Akila kin dawo school ne?" Kallon mamaki Akila ke yi mata, wani school Ammie ke nufi kenan, ta tambayi kanta.

Bata kai ga yin magana ba Ammie ta sanya hannu tana ɗan bubbuga Abba tana kiran sunansa, a zafafe shima ya miƙe bayin Allah sun mance komai.

Haka suka wuce part na su, Akila sai mamaki ta ke yi, abin gwanin ban tausayi, gwanin kuma a dasa masa ayar tambaya, dan dai ba lafiya ba.

Umaisha ce ta tashi Aafia, a mai makon ta tashi kamar yarda kowa ke ta shi daga barci, sai ta tashi da banko ashar, wa iya zubillah, Aafia ta iya zagi sosai.

"Aunty Afi lafiya ki ka zo nan ki ka kwanta?" Umaisha ce ta tambaya tana tsare ta da ido.

Ina ai Aafia ta mance komai, dan haka sai ta miƙe ta wuce part na su kawai.

Kallon kallon Akila da Umaisha suka yi wa junan su, lokacin guda, alamar tambaya ya É—arsun musu a ransu dukkan su, sai dai babu mai basu amsa.

Sun É—an jima tsaye a wajen ba wanda ya ce da É—an uwansa uppan, sai daga bisani suka gaisa sannan suka wuce part É—in Umaisha a tare, sai al'ajabin abin suke yi.

Nima sai al'ajabin abin na ke yi, amma haka na kwashe kayana zuwa kasar yarabawa

💖RIMSHA💖

Yau tun safe ta tashi da matsananin zazzaɓi da ciwon kai mai bala'i zafi, hakan kuma ya samo asaline sakamakon kukan da ta sha tsakar daren jiya, lokacin da duniya gaba ɗaya suke barci, alokacin ita kuma baiwar Allah ta cusa kan ta cikin cinyoyinta tana ta rera kuka. Ayla da Kausar ba wanda ya ji kukan nata, domin yau ba a kan gadon Kausar ta kwana ba, ta ki yarda ta kwanta a gadon, ta zuciya, a kasa ta bakin kofa ta kwanta.

Haka da asuba ma ta sake shan kukanta son ranta, shi kuma kukan asuban da ta yi, ta samo asaline, saboda ta fita yin alwala, boda Jami'u ya fito shima, shine ya zo zai taɓa ta, zata gudu ya damko gashin kanta, dama ita Rimsha bata da wani wajen kamawa a jikinta, sai gashin kanta, kowa ya ta shi kamata, gashin kanta yake riƙowa, saboda tsawon gashin.

Data kware baki zata masa ihune ya yi maza ya sake ta, shine ta dawo É—aki taci kukanta, tana mai kara jin zafin rashin daddynta a raye.

Misalin karfe takwas na safe, Kausar da Ayla sun ci abinci, amma ita Rimsha tana ɗaki saboda zazzaɓi, ko miƙewa bata iya yi, Iya da kanta ta kawo mata abincin ɗaki sannan ta lallaɓata a kan ta ci.

KaÉ—an ta tsakuri abincin ta barshi, ba yadda iya ta iya, haka ta kyaleta.

Ita kuwa Kausar sai murna take yi, yau za su je biki a kasar anguwar su can, sai shiri take yi, ba ta bi ta kan Rimsha ba.

Iya ta yi ta yi a kan Rimsha ta yi hakuri ta tashi ta yi wanka su tafi, amma ina Rimsha ta ki, ta ce ba zata iya zuwa ba, domin sosai take jin zazzaɓin, ga jikin nata kamar wuta saboda zafi, Iya ta ce zata taho mata da magani.

Ayla ma ta ce tun da Rimsha ba zata je bikin ba, ita ma ba zata je ba, Iya ce ta tasa ta gaba ta ce a'a ita tun da tana da lafita ta shirya su je.

Ba yadda Ayla ta iya haka ta shirya suka tafi bikin nan, suka bar Rimsha ita kaÉ—ai, baiwar Allah sai nishi take yi, ga numfashi ta dake ta fita da wani irin sauti kamar mai minsharin barci, sannan numfashi tata ma, zafi ne da shi kamar me.

A haka har barci ya yi awon gaba da ita.

Can cikin barci ta ji ana ƙoƙarin zame mata wandon dake jikinta, a zabure ta farka tare da buɗe idonta, mai ɗauke da ciwo karara.

Karaf sai cikin idon boda Jami'u,. idanunta suka sauƙa, ga shi idon nasa sun yi jawur kamar jini, dama ga shi ɗan baki.

Ihu ta saki, sai dai ihun nata ba sauti saboda matsananin zazzaɓin da take ji, da kyar ma take iya buɗe bakinta, tattara iya karfin ta tayi zata miƙe, da hannu ɗaya ya mai da ta ya danneta da karfi.

Sai ihu take yi, amma ba wanda zai iya jin ta saboda ihun tata ba sauti.

Zame hannunsa da ya danne ta ya yi yana kokarin cire mata wando, wani irin karfin ta ji ya zo mata, da iya karfin ta na karshe ta ture shi ya faÉ—i saman gadon kan shi a kasa, saboda tsawon gadon ya kare ta wajen.

A zafafe ta miƙe ta nufi hanyar fita daga ɗakin, sai dai bata kai ga fita ba, ta ji ya danko gashin kanta.

Ita dai Rimsha bata da wajen kamawa a jikinta sai gashin kanta, saboda suna ganin shi har baya, yana da daɗin kamawa, koda gudu take yi, za'ayi saurin riƙota ta gashin nata.

Janyota ta ya yi da gashin nata, wani wahalallen ihu ta saki, domin har ga Allah ji ta yi kamar zai tunɓuke mata gashin tata, saboda da iya karfin sa ya ja gashin.

Jan ta ya yi har zuwa saman gadon, ya kwantar da ita sannan ya sauka ya nufi wajen drawer kayan Kausar, dama gaba É—aya kofofin gidan basa rufuwa, jam lock nasu ya É“aci kuma ba su da key. Kofar palo ne kawai ke da sakata, shima an saka mishi sakatane, saboda shine na fita waje, da su Iya suka tafi, Rimsha bata rufe kofar ba, saboda bata ma san yadda ake rufewa ba.

Ganin ya tafi wajen drawer kayan Kausar ne yasa ta sake tattara iya sauran karfinta, ta miƙe ta diro kasa, ta nufi palo, yana ganin ta amma bai wani damuba, sai bincike yake yi cikin kayan Kausar.

Ita kuwa tana fita Palo ta nufi kofar fita, sai kuma me? Ashe azzalumin ya rufe kofar, dama ashe yana laɓe a cikin gidan tun da ya ji su iya za su ta fi biki, ita Rimsha ta ce ba zata je ba, shikenan sai ya laɓe yaki fita wajen aiki, har sai da suka tafi ya fito ya rufe kofar palon.

Cike da tashin hankali ta fara ƙoƙarin cire sakatar, bata iya ba, kuma bata taɓa ganin irin sakatar ba sai da tazo gidan. Sai jan sakatar baya take yi, tana yi tana kukan a kawo mata ɗauki.

Bata ankara ba, ta ji ya riƙo hannun ta, ya fisgota da karfi, ya ja ta zuwa cikin ɗakin, tun tana kokarin ihu ko za'a kawo mata ɗauki, tana tirjewa, har ta hakura dan yanzu muryar ta ma ya dai na fita ya dashe.

Saman gadon Kausar ya kwantar da ita, tana kokarin miƙewa, ta ki yarda ta kwanta, kafarsa ɗaya ya sanya ya take kafafunta dukka biyu, da karfi, sannan ya damki hannunta ɗaya, ya dauko wani gyalen Kausar ya ɗaure hannun nata da jikin kafar gado, shi kuma ɗayan hannun nata ya ɗaure a jikin window.

Bayan ya gama É—aure hannu sai ya cire kafarsa a saman nata da ya take, kamar jira take yi ya cire, ta fara wuncila kafafun nata sama, alamar bata so, tana haÉ—a shi da girman Allah ya rabu da ita, ya kyaleta, amma ina babu imani ko kaÉ—an a ransa.

Daukar wani zanin Kausar ya yi ya É—aure kafar ta É—aya a jikin wannan window kusa da gadon, in da ya É—aure hannun nata, sai dai ya É—aure hannu ta a farkon window shi kuma kafarta a karshen window, sannan bai matse kafar nata da window ba, dan window ya É—an yi sama, sai ya saki igiyar wato gyalen, ya É—an yi musu balance, shi kuma É—ayar kafarta, a jikin kafar gadon ya ja igiyar zanin ya É—aure a wajen, É—aiÉ—ai ya yi da ita kamar ana gasa kaza.

Ta yi kuka har hawayen ta suka dai na fita, sauka ya yi ya fita zuwa na shi É—akin.

Yana fita ta fara kokarin tsinke É—aurin da ya yi mata, amma ina ta kasa, dan gyale dai yana da kaurin da ba za ta iya tsinke shi ba.

A haka ya dawo cikkin ɗakin ya sameta, hannun sa rike da almakashi, zaro sleeping eyes nata ta yi wadda yanzu suka rine saboda kuka, da kyar da kyar ta ke iya maga, muryar ta baya fita, ga zafin zazzaɓi, amma a haka take ta haɗa shi da Allah ba gajiyawa.

Ganin tana takura masa da, Uhm, uhm É—in dake fita da ga bakin ta ne, ya sanya ya É—auko wani rigar Kausar ya cusa mata a cikin bakinta, sai girgiza kai ta koma yi, abin gwanin ban tausayi, duk wanda ya ganta sai ya mata ruwan hawaye.

Sanya almakashin nan ya yi, ya fara yanka mata wandon jikinta, daga kafar wandon ya fara har zuwa ƙugunta, ta gefe kenan. Bayan ya yanke wannan gefen ya dawo ta ɗayar gefen ma.

(Kai wannan Jami'u anya akwai Allah a kamarinka kuwa? Anya kai Musulmi ne? Marainiyar Allah ta'ala? Sai haÉ—aka da Allah take yi, amma kaki bari, Kai jama'a duniya ina zaki damu)

To ni dai ba zan iya wannan abin ba dan haka na haÉ—a kayana sai mun haÉ—u gobe idan mai dukka ya kai mu

💞💞TRIPLET'S💞💞

E29-30

Sanya almakashin nan ya yi, ya fara yanka mata wandon jikinta, daga kafar wandon ya fara har zuwa ƙugunta, ta gefe kenan. Bayan ya yanke wannan gefen ya dawo ta ɗayar gefen ma.

Runtse idanuwanta ta yi a cikin zuciyarta take faɗin "Ya Allah, kai kace mu nemi taimako ka a lokacin da muke bukata, matikar munyi yakini da kai kuma mun yarda kai ne zaka iya biya mana bukatar mu, ya Allah ina tawassuli da sunayenka tsarkaka guda 99 ya Allah ka kawo mini ɗauki, kada ka bari wannan mugun ya lalata mini rayuwa, ya Allah alfarma girman zatinka da izzar ka, albarkacin girmanka ya Allah ka sauko mini da ni'imar ka a gareni, na kareni daga wannan azzalumi, kaine arrahmanu ya Allah, mai rahma a kan bayinsa, mun saida, kuma na miƙa wuya agareka, babu wanda ya isa ya yi wa bawa abin da baka tsara masa ba, ba kuma wanda ya isa ya hana bawa abin da ka tsara masa, babu abin da ya isa ya yi motsi a dukka faɗin sammai da kassa ba tare da izinin ka ba, ya Allah ka taimake ni, wasbunallahu waniimal wakil, daga karshe ta rufe addu'ar tata da salatin Annabi salatin ibrahimiyya

Shi kuma boda Jami'u almakashin yasa yana, ya fara yanka É—ayan gefen wandon nata. Yana tsaka da yanka wa kawai ya yanke jiki ya faÉ—i a gefen ta, ita kuma dama ta runtse ido tana hawaye.

Jin ya faÉ—i kusa da ita ya sanya ta waro idanuwanta da sauri, dan a tunaninta ya gama yanke mata kayan ne zai fara lalata mata rayuwa.

Rinannun idanuwanta ne suka mata arba da Ayla tsaye riƙe da katon katako a hannu ta, sai haki take yi, tana mai da numfashi.

Cikin sauri Rimsha ta yi kokarin yunkurawa ta tashi, ta mance a É—aure take, ba zata iya tashi ba, kuka ta saka da wannan dashashiyar muryar tata, ga kuma rigar Kausar a bakinta, ita ma Ayla kukan ta saka tare da yin wurgi da katakon ta haye saman gadon ta rungumo Rimsha tare da cire mata tsummar rigar Kausar É—in dake bakin ta, suka ci gaba da hawayen a tare.

Abin da ya faru shine, lokacin da Rimsha ke jan sakatar kofar ta kasa buÉ—e wa, to da ya zo ya fisgo hannunta, wannan jan ta da ya yi, dama hannun ta É—ayar na kan sakatan, yana jan ta, ta janyo sakatar ya fita, sai dai dukkansu basu lura da cewa sakatar ta fita ba.

Ayla kuma bayan sun je gidan, ta kasa samun nitsuwa, ta kasa zama waje guda, sai tunanin jikin Rimsha take yi, har kuka ta rinƙa yi a ɓuye.

Su iya suna can suna cin uwar sabada, an sake musu kiɗa, sai tikar rawa suke, shine ita ta lallaɓa ta saci hanya ta bar gidan bikin, ta kamo hanyar gida dan tazo ta duba jikin Rimsha ko zata samu nitsuwa, baiwar Allah ta kasa samun sukunin.

Kasan cewar bata san hanya ba, sau uku tana É“ata hanya sai ta sake komawa baya, da kyar ta Iya gane hanyar.

Lokacin da ta shigo gidan Allah yasa bata yi magana ba, kawai ta nufi É—akin Kausar, tun da ga É—an bakin-bakin kofar É—akin take jiyo nishin Rimsha hakan yasa ta karisa da sauri.

Turus ta tsaya a bakin kofa ganin abin da ke faruwa, lokacin ya gama É—aureta yana kokarin yanka mata wando, ga shi ya toshe mata baki. Ganin haka yasa Ayla ta ja da baya a hankali, zuciyar na tafasa kamar zai fashe ya fito waje, har ta fara hawaye, addu'a take yi Allah yasa bai lalatawa Rimsha rayuwarta ba.

Kitchen ta fara shiga, bata samu madaki ba, sai ta fito waje, da farko katon dutse ta É—auke, sai ta ji bai yi ba, hakan yasa ta jefar, ta fara yan dube-dube, can ta hango katako, shine ta É—auko cikin sauri ta koma cikin gida.

Ta shiga É—akin a hankali-hankali take tafiya, Allah ma yasa Rimsha ta runtse idanunta a lokacin, shi kuma hankalin shi ya yi nisa yana tunanin yadda zai fara shigar Rimsha.

Tana isowa wajen ta É—aga katakon da iya karfinta na karshen ta buga masa a kai, shine ya yanke jiki ya faÉ—i sumamme ne ko matatce ne wallahu a'alam, wannan shine abin da ya faru.

Sosai suke kuka. Sai da suka yi mai isar su, sannan Rimsha ta ce "Ayla kwanceni" Ayla bata iya jin me Rimsha ke faÉ—e saboda maganar nata baya fita sosai, sai da ta matso da kunnenta sai tin É—an bakin Rimsha É—in, sannan ta iya jiyo me take faÉ—a.

Cikin sauri ta sanya hannu tana kokarin kwancewa amma ina abin yaci tura, ba É—aurin wasa ya yi mata ba.

Ganin ba zai kwancu ta daÉ—i bane ya sanya ta É—auko wannan almakashi da ya fara yanka wa Rimsha wando, ta fara yanka kayan Kausar É—in dukka tana zubarwa.

Bayan ta kammala, Rimsha ta miƙe ta rungumeta da kyau tana zuba mata godiya.

Itama Ayla godiya ta rinƙa yi mata, domin a cewar ta kome zata yi wa Rimsha ba zata iya biyan ta ba, domin Rimsha ita ce silar fitarsu Daular Mutuwa, shekara uku Ayla tana Daular Mutuwa, har ta cire ranta da fita sai ga shi Rimsha ta tazo ta zamo musu silar fita, hakan ya sa take kula da Rimsha sosai.

Da kyar Rimsha ta iya dirowa kasa daga saman gadon sannan ta miƙe tsaye, sai layi take yi kamar zata faɗi, wajen drawer kayan Kausar ta nufa, dogon riga ta ɗauka ta sanya, sannan ta ɗauki wani dogon wandon jeans ta cire na jikinta daya yanka ta jefar ta sanya wannan, sai binta da ido Ayla take yi.

bayan ta gama saka kayan nata, ta shirya tsab, ta fito da wannan paper da ta yi zanen Romeo a jiki, sannan ta É—auki takardun girkin da ta saya jiya a kasuwa, ita dai Ayla sai binta da ido kawai take yi.

Sai da ta gama haÉ—a komai nata, bata bar ko abu guda É—aya ba, sannan ta riko hannun Ayla tana faÉ—in muje Ayla.

"Rimsha ina kuma zamu je? Waye muka sani a nan?" Rimsha kamar zata yi kuka, sai layi take yi, ga zafin zazzaɓi, kanta kamar zai fashe mata saboda ciwon da yake yi mata.

Da kyar ta iya fara magana "Ayla kina son ne mu cigaba da zama a nan gidan? Kina son ne mu zauna su lalata mana rayuwa, ko ma su kashe mu baki É—aya?".

Girgiza kai Ayla ta fara yi tana faÉ—in "A'a Rimsha bana so su lalata mana rayuwa, to amma abin da zaki duba a nan shine, waye muka sani a nan? Idan mun bar gidan nan ina muka nufa? Dawa muka san zamu haÉ—u? Gara wayan nan da already mun san halin su, mun san abin da suke nufi da mu, idan muka barnan bamu san da suwaye zamu sake haÉ—uwa ba, wata kila ma wayan da zamu haÉ—u da su sunfi wayan nan munin hali, dan haka Rimsha ina son ki tsaya ki yi tunani kin ji?".

Hawaye sosai Rimsha ta ke yi, "Ayla ya zama dole mu bar gidan nan, koma da su waye zamu sake haɗu, dole mu tafi, kada ki manta Ayla, muna Sallah sau biyar a rana, har ma mu kara da nafila, irin su walaha, shafa'i da witiri da sallar dare, sannan kada ki manta muna azumin litinin da Alhamis, muna askar da rokar Allah ya kare mu a ko yaushe, a kuma duk in da muke, In Sha Allah, Ubangijin ba zai taɓa barin rayuwar mu ta wulakanta ba, kada ki manta Allah da kansa ya yi alkawarin tallafawa duk wanda ya riƙe Sallah biyar a rana, yana yin su yadda ya dace kuma a kan lokacin su, ki sa a ranki Ayla Allah na tare da mu, kuma bayin Allah masu taimako basa karewa a duniyar nan, ki yarda dani mu bar gidan nan, kuma idan zamu fita, mu fita da yakinin Allah ya taimake mu ba wani ba, da izinin Allah zai kawo mana ɗauki"

Ta kai karshen maganar tare da fara tafiya tana tangal-tangal.

"Rimsha a hakan zamu tafi? Kina tafiya kamar zaki faÉ—i kasa" "Ayla kiyi wa Allah kizo mu tafi, idan kuma zaki zauna a nan ne to Bismillah, kada ki duba dan bana iya tafiya da kyau, niyar mu na tseratar da mutuncin mu shi zaki duba"

Tana magana tana tafiya, ganin hakan yasa Ayla ta yi saurin karisawa wajen ta, ta ɗan riƙota dan ta taimaka mata, shi kuma boda Jami'u ya ji bugun katako, ko motsi baya yi, haka zalika baya numfashi, da alama cikin kansa ne ya sha bugun da babu jini ko kaɗan, sai kumburi da kan nasa ya yi kamar anhura balo-balo.

Wajen gidan gaba É—aya suka fito, sai da suka tsaya na yan mintocin da ba su fi biyar ba, sannan suka fara tafiya ta Eyankorin junction.

Sunyi Sa'a babu kowa, har kofar gidan su waliya ba mutane.

Da kyar Rimsha ta iya kai bakin junction É—in, daga nan suka miki gabas suka ci-gaba da tafiya.

Sun yi tafiya mai nisa har suka sauƙa daga bakin titin suka fara ratsa lunguna.

Daidai wani kangon gida, Ayla ta zube kasa, saboda azababben ciwon mara da ya ziyarce ta lokaci guda.

Hankali tashe Rimsha ta yi kanta tana kiran sunan ta, sai murkusoso take ta riƙe cikinta, nan take ta fara hawaye, wani na bin wani.

"Ayla dan Allah ki yi mini magana, ki faÉ—a mini meke damun ki, na shiga uku na, Innalillahi wa inna ilaihir rajiun, Ayla dan Allah ki ta shi".

Ina Ayla ko magana ta kasa yi, sai kuka kawai yake yi, Rismha na ƙoƙarin sake yin magana, idanunta suka mata arba da jini a jikin rigar Ayla, da yake doguwar rigar da ta sanya mai haske ne, sky blue ne. Ihu Rimsha ta saki, lokacin guda ta ji karfi yazo mata, dan a tunanin ta wani abinne ya sami Ayla, tabbas ta karanta mace na yin haila, sai dai bata san ya hailar take zuwa ma mace ba.

Da sauri ta miƙe ta bazama neman wanda zaizo ya duba mata meke damun Ayla, ko kaɗan Rimsha ba ta yi dana sanin barin gidan su Kausar ba, sai dai ita Ayla ta yi dana sanin yin hakan ɗin, domin a cewar ta, da tana gidan su Kausar ko ba komai za'a kawo mata ɗauki.

Ta hanyar da suka bi zuwa wajen, nan Rimsha ta bi, sai kuka take yi tana addu'a Allah ya dafa musu.

Tana kokarin fita lungun dan ta nemo mai duba mata Ayla, gaba ɗaya ta birkice, jiri take gani, saboda yinwa da kuma ciwo, bata gani sosai, saboda karfin hali da tausayi irin tata, hakan yasa ta rinƙa ɗaga kafa da iya karfinta kawai tana takawa, bata san inda take sauke kafar tata ba, domin bata iya ganin gaban ta.

Bata ankaraba ta ji ta yi karo da mutun, baya ta yi zata faɗi, cikin sauri ya riƙe hannun ta yana kallon kyakkyawar fuskar ta wanda ya birkice a yanzu.

"Lafiya baiwar Allah? Ina zaki je kike sauri hakan nan? Me ya same ki kike kuka?" Cikin harshen Hausa ya yi mata magana.

Jin an mata magana da Hausa yasa ta yi saurin waro idanuwanta waje.

Wani matashine, irin matasan fulanin nan, masu zuwa karatu ko dai wani abin, daga ganin sa, ɗan arewa ne, ba bayarabe bane, yana da tsabta jikinsa fes fes, ɗan gayu, ya ci gayunsa, daga gani kasan akwai naira a tattare da shi, hannusa ɗaya na riƙe da wani leda da a ka rubuta Item 7 a jiki, ledar tana da girma, sai tashin kamshin yake yi, kai daga gani kasan ba ɗan datti bane, a shekaru ba zai wuce 27 years ba, yana da kyau daidai gwargwado, kunsan jinin Hausa fulani da kyau ba'a magana.

Ganin shi yasa Rimsha ta kara fashewa da kuka, sakin hannunta ya yi yana faɗin "Lafiya ko dai baki jin Hausa ne? To bari na miki yarabanci ko fulatanci sai ki zaɓi yaren da kike ji ki bani amsa" haka ya maimaita tambayar da ya yi mata da farko, da yaren yarabanci da kuma fulatanci, ko zai samu ta amsa masa yare ɗaya.

Ciki ciki ta amsa masa da taimako take nema, sai dai bai iya jin taba saboda muryarta baya fita kuma ga shi tana kuka.

Ganin ta ki yi masa magane ya sa, ya sanya kansa zai wuce ta, cikin sauri ta riƙo rigarsa, tare da sanya hannu ta shake wuyarta tana kokarin kakalo magana da karfi.

Ganin haka yasa ya fahinci tana yi masa magana, amma baya ji ne, wata kila kurma ce ko bebiya, hakan yasa ya fara yi mata yar kurma-kurma, ita ma yar kurma-kurma kawai ta dawo yi masa, tun da magana yaki fitowa.

Da hannu ta nuna masa in da Ayla take, cikin sauri ya riƙo hannunta suka karisa wajen, gaba ɗaya jikin Ayla ya ɓaci da jini, saboda juyawa da ta rinƙa yi.

Shiru matashin nan ya tsaya, ya rasa ta ina zai fara taimaka musu, shi bai san komai game da period ba, ita Rimsha ta san yadda mai haila ya kamata ta kasan ce idan tana yi, ta karanta, sai dai kuma bata san ya mace ke fara yin hailar ba, ta san dai ance ya mace zata yi jini duk wata.

(Tofa yau ake yinta)

Miƙawa Rimsha ledar hannun sa ya yi, ya ce musu yana zuwa, karɓar ledar Rimsha ta yi tare da tsugunnawa kusa da Ayla tana hawaye.

Suna wajen har matashin nan ya dawo tare da wata bayarabiya, da kallo É—aya ta yi wa Ayla ta gane matsalar, sai ta ce da saurayin ya saya mata always bari ta taimaka wa yarinyar suje gida ta wanke jiginta, ina ne gidan su?.

Kallon Rimsha ya yi, dan shima bai san gidan su ba, girgiza masa kai Rimsha ta yi, alamar ba su da gida.

Matsowa kusa da ita sosai ya yi ya ce "Kanwata kwata-kwata baki iya magana ne? Ko kaÉ—an ba zaki iya ba? Na zaci bebiyace ke ai ba kurma gaba É—aya ba".

Cikin sauri ta ce masa "A'a ina iya magana" jin maganar ta na fita a hankali-hankali ne ya sanya ya matso da kunnensa kusa da É—an bakinta dan ya ji me take faÉ—e, nan ta sanar masa tama magana.

Cikin sauri ya É—ago ido ya kalle fuskar ta, yadda ya ji zazzakar muryarta, ba karamin daÉ—i ya masa ba. "Wow beautiful girl and sexy voice" ya furta a zuciyarsa. Sake jefa mata tambayar ina gidan su yake ya yi, sannan ya mai da kunnansa kusa da bakinta. Nan ta gaya masa su yan Katsina ne, basu da gida a nan.

ÆŠago ido ya yi yana kallonsu dukkan su biyu, lokacin guda ya ji yana son taimaka musu, dan haka sai ya ce da matar nan white house zata kai su, cikin sauri matar ta kalle shi.

Da yaren yarabanci ta ce "Haba Ahmad me yasa zaka lalata wa yarannan yaruwarsu? White House fa? Bai kamata ka É—auki yara kanana kamar wayan nan ka kai su hotel ba".

Zaro idanuwansa waje ya yi, dan shi kwata-kwata bai kawo hakan a ransa ba, shi ba mazinaci bane, kawai sauƙa ya yi a white house ya kama ɗaki, dan ba shi da yan uwa a nan, amma bayan haka ba wani abin da yake yi a hotel, yana son taimaka musu sai dai ba shi da kowa, ya zamar masa dole ne ya kai su masaukinsa, in dai zai taimaka musu.

Da yarabanci shi ma ya ce mata "Iya kin san halina, yau shekara uku kenan ina zuwa garin nan, duk da baki san daga in da nake ba, amma ai ke da kanki kina yabon halina, bani da wani shagon da nake sayan kaya, sai shagonki, ke da bakin ki kike cewa Allah ya yi wa iyayena albarka, sun bani tarbiya, to ina son ki sani, ni ba mutumin banza bane, wayen nan da kike gani kanne nane, ba wai wasu bare bane".

Cikin sauri Iya ta fara bin fuskokin su Rimsha da kallo sannan ta kalli Ahmad É—in, kasan cewar Hausa fulani duk in da suka shiga kamannin jini baya É“ata É“uya, sai Iya ta ga kamanin Ayla da wannan matashin.

Yar murmushi ta yi sannan ta ce "Ahmad na yarda, ga wannan mara lafiyar kamannin ku É—aya sosai da ita, mu je to ka yi mana jagora zuwa room É—in naka, amma gaskiya wannan tafiku kyau sosai, ita ta yi kama da indiyawa, kila da babanku ta ke kama". Ta kai karshen maganar tana kallon Rismha.

Shi dai Ahmad burinsa kawai ta taimaka ta kai masa su É—akin shi, dan yana son yaje wajen wani abokinsa É—an school na su.

Haka matar nan ta saɓi Ayla a kafarɗar ta, kasan cewar kakkarfar mace ce, kun san yadda matan yarabawa suke ba sai an tsaya ɓata lokaci wajen zayyana muku yadda suke ba.

Allah sarki tana da kirki matar, bata ji kyamar jinin jikin Ayla ba, haka ta É—auke ta suka tafi izuwa white house.

White House wani tampatsetsen hotel ne mai girma, wadda yake É—an gaba da su kaÉ—an, dan haka ba su yi wani tafiya mai nisa ba suka isa wajen.

Ahmad ya musu jagora har zuwa Room na shi. Bayan sun shiga ɗakin, banɗaki Iya ta wuce da Ayla, ita kuma Rimsha zama ta yi saman bedside drawer tana ta bin ɗakin da kallo, rabonta da ganin ɗaki mai kyan wannan tun gidan su na Abuja, shiru ta yi tana jin yadda sanyin Ac ke ratsa mata jikinta, nan take ta fara rawar sanyi, dama already da zazzaɓinta a jikinta.

Ganin haka yasa Ahmad ya kashe Ac sannan ya ce mata yana zuwa bari ya sayo abin da Iya ta ce ya sayo wato always, da kyar Rimsha ta gyaÉ—a masa kai, duk ta takure taki sakin jikinta.

Har ya kai bakin kofa zai fita, sai kuma ya juyo ya ce da ita, "Ki hau gadon ki kwanta mana? Kada ki damu yar uwarki zata samu lafiya" girgiza masa kai ta yi alamar bata son hawa gadon. Shiru ya mata bai sake magana ba, dan bai son takura musu.

Ya juya zai fita muryan Iya ta katse shi da cewa "Ahmad har da pant zaka sayo mata" sai lokacin ya gane me ke damun Ayla, shi kan shi kunya abin ya bashi, satar kallon Rimsha ya yi, ita ma ta sunkuyar da kai tana satar kallon shi dan ta ji iya ta ce pant, duk sai kunya ya kamata.

Ganin hakan yasa ya wuce da sauri ya fice daga ɗakin. Yana fita Rimsha ta sauƙe nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya sannan ta ajiye masa ledarsa da ya bata ajiya awaje.

Ta yi shiru tana tunanin rayuwa, daga wannan sai wannan kullun cikin jarabawa suke.

Iya baiwar Allah, da kanta ta yi wa Ayla wanka, sannan ta É—auki towel dake cikin toilet É—in ta naÉ—ota a ciki suka fito waje, Alhadulillah yanzu ciwon cikin Ayla É—in ya É—an ragu, yanzu kaÉ—an kaÉ—an take jin ciwon nata.

Kusa da Rimsha tazo ta zauna, suka takure waje guda, yar dariya Iya ta yi kafin ta ce "Me yasa kuke takure jikin ku wajen guda? Ku da ɗakin yayan ku? Ko dan kun ganni ni bakuwa ce? Tom ku saki jikin ku, ni da yayan ku mun jima muna tare, kullun yazo garin nan a shagona yake sayayya, sai dai ban taɓa sani daga ina yake zuwa bane, ban san gidan da yake sauƙa ba sai yau". Cikin harshen yarabanci ta yi maganar, kasan cewar ba wani jin yaren suke yi sosai ba, sai basu gane zancen nata ba, dan haka sai basu kulata ba.

Gefen gadon tazo ta zauna suna jiran Ahmad.

A haka ya dawo ya same su, bakin sa ɗauke da sallama ya shigo cikin ɗakin, bakar ledar hannun sa ya miƙawa iya sannan ya fita wajen.

Riƙo hannun Ayla iya ta yi, suka koma cikin toilet ta nuna mata yadda ake amfani da komai, sannan ta fito ta musu sallama ta fice waje.

A waje ta isko Ahmad yana tsaye daga sama yana kallon garin da yadda yake.

"Ahmad it seems like wayan nan ba yan uwan ka bane" cikin sauri ya juyo yana faɗin "Like how Iya?" Yar murmushi ta yi kafin ta ce "The way na ga suna kame jikin su, basu saki jiki da ɗakin naka bane, sai wani ɓoɓɓoye kansu suke cikin jikin juna, kamar basu yarda da ɗakin ba".

Girgiza kai ya yi yana faɗin "No Iya kawai dan basu taɓa zuwa hotel bane shiyasa, amma yan uwana ne, kuma ai kema baki taba ganin na zo da su ba ko?" Gyaɗa masa kai ta yi alamar ne "To kin gani basu taɓa zuwa hotel bane, shiyasa suke tsoro, yanzu ma akwai dalilin da ya sanya na zo da su garin nan, amma idan ba haka ba, basa fita kullun suna gida".

Shiru Iya ta ɗan yi kafin ta ce masa to shikenan ita ta wuce, godiya ya mata sannan ya ciro 10k ya bata, ta karɓa ta yi masa godiya, sai mamakin irin karyar daya zuba yake yi, shi ba ma'aboci karya bane, ya sha mamakin ya akayi ya zuba karya son ranshi yau, ya ma akayi ya iya tsara karyar haka.

Ya É—an jima tsaye a wajen kafin ya koma cikin É—akin, zaune ya same su saman drawer É—aya sun takure jikinsu waje guda. Kallo É—aya ya yi musu ya kawar da kansa gefe saboda Ayla bata da kaya a jikinta, towel kawai ta É—aura, rigar tata duk ya É“aci da jini.

Kasa magana ya yi sai ma juyawa ya yi ya fice daga É—akin yana tunanin kyan Rimsha.

Kasa gaba ɗaya ya sauƙa, har ya sauka sai kuma ya sake haurowa sama ya koma cikin ɗakin, a gefen gadonsa ya ɗauko key ɗin mota mai bala'i kyau, sannan ya fito.

Kai tsaye wata dankareriyar mota ya nufa kirar *McLaren solus GT.* Launin baki, sai kyalli motar ke yi, ciki ya shiga ya kunna motar ya ja ya fice daga hotel É—in. Yana fita kai tsaye cikin Ilorin ya nufa.

Su Rimsha kuwa, dukkan su sai kugi cikinsu ke yi musu, yinwa suke ji sosai, Rimsha ga zazzaɓi Ayla kuma ciwon mara.

Suna zaune a wajen, har bayan awa ɗaya basu tashi ba, haka ba wanda ya yi wa ɗan uwansa magana, haka Ahmad ya dawo ya same su, hannun sa riƙe da manya-manyan ledoji guda biyu, irin ledojin shopping ɗin nan.

Da sallama É—auke a bakinsa ya shigo cikin É—akin, Ayla ce ta amsa masa sallamar tasa, haka kawai Ahmad yake jin tamkar yana da wata alaka da su, shiyasa ya zage yake taimaka musu, yana jin kwanciyar hankali tarayyar sa da su.

Kusa da su ya ajiye ledojin sannan ya juya ya nufi waje yana faÉ—in "Kayan sawa ne a ciki, ku shirya ina zuwa".

Ayla ce ta miƙe bayan fitarsa ta buɗe ledojin, kayane masu kyau da tsada, abayas ne da hijabai.

Abaya ɗaya ta zara ta sanya a jikinta, ita ma Rimsha daga baya Miƙewa ta yi ta shige toilet, wanka ta yi sannan ta fito.

Itama abaya ɗaya ta ɗauko ta shirya cikin shi, ba karamin kyau ya mata ba, kayan sun karɓi jikinta sosai, ga shi Abayan launin sky blue ne, abin ba'a cewa komai.

Yafa mayafin abayar ta yi a kanta, sannan suka kwashe kayan da suka cire, suka zuba cikin ledar suka koma mazauninsu suka zauna.

Kasa kasa Ayla ta ce "Rumsha kin san me?" Girgiza kai Rimsha ta yi alamar bata sani ba.

"Wai haila na fara yi". Zaro ido Rimsha ta yi tana faÉ—in "Waye ya ce miki haila ce?"

Kara kasa da murya Ayla ta yi, sannan ta ce "Ba kin ce mensuration shine haila ba?" GyaÉ—a mata kai Rimsha ta yi alamar eh. "To matar nan da tana mini wanka, shine take gaya mini da yarabanci, da na ce mata bana jin yarabanci, sai ta faÉ—a mini da turanci wai mensuration na fara yi sai na fara kula da kaina sosai".

Zaro ido sosai Rimsha ta yi tana tunanin dama haka haila take da bala'i zafi kamar mutun zai mutu, to ita kam gaskiya bata son hailar nan, ga shi kuma mum ta ce mata wata mace sati take yi, wata kuma kwana huÉ—u, kenan kullun idan jinin zai zuba sai an yi ciwo kamar a mutu, wayyo ta shiga uku.

Ganin sai zazzare ido take yi yasa Ayla ta dafa ta tana faÉ—in "Rimsha lafiya? Me yake damun ki?" Kara zazzaro sleeping eyes nata da suka fara washewa zuwa asalin kalarsu wato farare tas ta yi, yanzu muryar ta ma ya fara komawa normal. Kasa kasa ta ce "Ayla wlh ni kam bana son hailar nan, ki taya ni da addu'a Allah yasa kada na yi, kuma na ji mum ta ce ko wace mace tana yi, wlh ni kam bana so".

Ayla ta rasa me zata ce mata, dan ita dama ba wani ilimi ke gareta a kan haila ba, tana dai da ilimin Alkur'ani mai girma wadda mamanta ta koya mata, sai kuma addua'o'i da ba'a rasa ba, amma bata wani karanci littattafan musulunci ba.

Rimsha zata sake yin magana, Ahmad ya shigo, bakin sa É—auke da sallama, har suna haÉ—a baki wajem amsa masa, tun da ya shigo ya kasa kawar da kallonsa da ka kan Rimsha.

Saman bakin gado ya zauna tare da jawo ledar da ya bawa Rimsha ta riƙe masa ɗazun a waje.

BuÉ—e ledar ya yi ya fito da takeaway guda É—aya sai shawarma shima É—aya da coca colar É—aya, da ruwan shabram.

"Ku sauƙo ku ci abinci kun ji? Dama abinci naje na sayo zan ci sai Allah ya haɗa mu, to ku sauƙa ku ci ni zan sayo wani".

Har suna haÉ—a baki wajen cewa sun koshi.

(Oh ka ji yara da gulma yanzu suka gama kukan yinwa fa🤔)

"A'a banyarda da kun koshiba, ku sauƙo ku ci, ina son ku saki jikin ku, ku sani Allah ne ya haɗa ni da ku, domin ni tun da nake zuwa garin nan ban taɓa fita ba tare da motata ba, ban taɓa hawa taxi ba sai yau, kuma sai yanzu na gane dalilin da ya sanya, Allah ya sa naji sha'awar fita ba tare da motata ba, dan na haɗu da kune shiyasa, kuma karin abin mamaki, wlh lungun nan da na biyo ban taɓa bi ba, kawai dai daga wajen balcony ɗaki nan ina hangen hanyar ne, shiyasa yau dana hau taxi ya sauƙe ni a bakin wancan titi sai ya biyo lungun dan na iso da wuri, kuma kunga a bakin hotel ɗin nan akwai titi, amma nace mai taxi ya sauke ni a can, to dan haka ku saki jiki ku ci abinci ku koshi sai ku gaya mini me ya kawo ku wannan gari". Ya kai karshen maganar yana tura musu abincin kusa da su.

Shiru suka yi ba wanda ya iya magana a cikin su, ita Rimsha tsoro take ji kada ya yi musu wani abin, dan kullun mum É—in ta tana gaya mata a duniyar yanzu É—an Adam ba abin yarda bane, ita kuma Ayla ganin Rimsha ta ki ci ne yasa bata ci ba, Rimsha ta kasance kamar madubin Ayla haka suke.

Sai lallaɓa su Ahmad ya ke yi, har da basu labarin abin dariya, duk dan suci abinci. Da kyar ya samu suka sauƙo kasa suka buɗe abincin, jolof rice ne da kirjin dankwaleliyar kaza, ga shi abincin ya ji kayan haɗa su green beans carrot da sauransu, sai kamshi ke tashi.

Shiru suka yi saboda spoon É—aya ne a wajen, waye zai É—auki spoon É—in a cikin su.

Shi kuma Ahmad ya mance da cewa spoon É—aya ne a cikin abinci, sai ce musu yake yi su ci mana, su kuma sun kasa gaya masa spoon kwara É—aya ne, kuma suna kunyar tsunduma hannunsu a cikin abinci.

Cikin zolaya ya ɗauki spoon ɗin yana faɗin "Bari to na baku a baki wata kila zaku ci" ya kai karshen maganar yana miƙawa Rimsha spoon ɗin, karɓa ta yi sannan ya mai da hannun sa cikin ledar da niyar ya ɗaukowa Ayla spoon ɗin ita ma, sai ya ji wayan, ya mance abincin mutun ɗaya ya saya. Ɗan shafa kansa ya yi yana murmushi, a hankali ya ce "Sorry bari na duba wajen masu saida abinci a hotel ɗin na karɓo muku wani spoon ɗin, dan ni duk abincin da nake sayowa jefar da takeaway ɗin nake yi idan na gama, kuma bana sayen abincin hotel ɗin nan dan ba shi da daɗi ko kaɗan".

Satar kallon sa Rimsha ta yi ta kasar ido, a ranta tana faÉ—in "Ko akwai wanda ya tambaye shi abincin hotel É—in da daÉ—i ne ko babu, sai shegen surutu".

Muƙewa ya yi ya fito dan ya je ya karɓa musu spoon.

Yana fita Ayla ta dumbuza shinkafar ta danna a bakinta, ta cika baki taf, dariya Rimsha ta kwanshe da shi tana faÉ—in "Allah yasa akwai camera a cikin É—akin nan, idan ya dawo ya ga kalar abin da kika yi".

Baki cike da abinci Ayla ta ce "Ba sai ya gani ba, hauka nake zan tsaya har sai ya kawo spoon, kin san yinwar da nake ji kuwa? Ni spoon É—in ma sun mun kanana ne".

Kara faÉ—aÉ—a murmushita ta Rimsha ta yi tana faÉ—in "Eye lallai Ayla yanzu na gasgata zancen Kausar da take cewa muna cinye musu abincin gida, ashe dai ke ce mai cinyewa".

Yago fatar saman namar kirjin Ayla ta yi ta sunkuma a bakin ta tana faÉ—in "Ai da kika ce masa mun koshi da abincin nan, ji nayi kamar na shake ki dan haushi, ashe shima É—an Albarka ne, ya yi kyan kai da ya matsa sai munci". Banda dari ba abinda Rimsha take yi, bayin Allah sun samu natsuwa yanzu kam.

Jin alamar motsin shi yasa Ayla ta yi maza ta goge bakin ta da bayan hannun ta, ta sunkuyar da kanta kasa tana É“oye fuska, bata gama tauna abincin ba ta haÉ—iye ji kake gwat, ita dai Rimsha ta kasa daina murmushi, dariyar ma da kyar ta tsagaita shi.

Ahmad na shigowa bai san lokacin da spoon ɗin hannun sa ta suɓuce ta faɗi kasa ba, saboda bala'i kyau da ya gani, Rimsha na murmushi ga dimple na lotsawa, ga open teeth wow Masha Allah ya faɗa a ranshi.

(Niko nace dan ma bakaga lokacin da take cikin jin daÉ—i tana tare da daddy bane, yanzu ai duk ta rame ta kara duhu saboda wuya, ba ta samun lotion masu kyau da kayan kyaran jiki, fatar ta ya fara canzawa)

Sai da Rimsha ta É—ago sleeping eyes nata ta kalle shi sannan ya farga, cikin sauri ya duka ya É—auki spoon É—in ya kariso cikin É—akin.

Tun bai zauna ba yake faÉ—in "Zan iya sanin me ya sanya wannan tauraruwar gimbiyar wannan murmushi mai kayatarwa haka?". Jin haka yasa Rimsha ta yi saurin kame kanta, ta dakatar da murmushi da take yi.

A ɗan ruɗe ya ce "Haba gimbiya menene abin ɓata rai kuma? To shikenan ki yi hakuri yanzu dai ku ci abinci kun ji? Ni bari na je wajen wani abokina, sai karfe huɗu idan nayi sallar la'asar zan dawo, idan na dawo sai ku faɗa mini me ya kawo ku nan, kada ku fita ko'ina fa, dan kunga nan hotel ne akwai mutane kala-kala na banza dana kirki, dan haka ku kula" yana kai karshen maganar ya miƙa wa Ayla spoon ɗin sannan ya ɗauki key ɗin motarsa ya fice daga ɗakin ya ja musu kofat ya rufe, amma bai sa key ba.

Yana fita suka fara É—ura abinci, hannu baka hannu kwarya, Ayla kam tana ci tana korawa da coca colar, ita kuma Rimsha ruwar shabram dake wajen take korawa da shi.

Tas suka cinye abinci har da lashe takeaway É—in, kamar basu koshi ba, a É“angaren nama kuwa har da kashin suka taune abinsu.

Bayan sun gama a tare suka tattare wajen, sannan suka kwanta a kasa, sun ki yarda su kwanta a gadon, sai ajiyar zuciya suke sauƙewa.

Yar hiran duniya suka fara yi, tun Ayla na amsawa kasa-kasa har barci ya É—auke ta, ita kuwa Rimsha ta jima kaÉ—an kafin ita ma barci É“arawo ya É—auke ta.

(Ni kuma na kwashe kayana zuwa wajen James)

💖💖💖💖💖💖💖💖💖💖💖💖💖

Wani irin gida ne wadda da ka ganshi kasan maɓoya ne ko na yan ta'adda ko kuma na matsafa, dan gidan bana tunanin a saman kasa yake, na fi tunanin a cikin kasa yake, sannan ginin gidan an yi masa wani irin tsari wadda ya fita daban da gidan zaman mutane, ba sai na tsaya zayyana muku yadda maɓoyan yan ta'adda yake ba, kun san dai yadda suke yin abinsu.

Wani katon mutumi ne ya fito daga wata ɗaki hannun sa riƙe da bokiti mai ɗauke da ruwa sanyi, gaba ɗaya jikin mutumin nan a rufe, ya sanya long coat zuwa gwiwarsa da wando dogo na jeans, launin baki, daga ta ciki riga mai godon hannu ne launin baki, kafarsa na sanye da irin takalmar waterproof ɗin nan shima baki, ya sanya hand gloves baki, fuskar sa akwai mask shima baki, a takaice dai baka iya ganin komai na daga jikinsa, ga shi kuma yana da tsawo da kuma ƙiba ba kaɗan ba.

Kai tsaye wani É—aki mai girman gaske ya shiga, É—aki ne mai filli wadda babu komai a cikin ta, sai wani bawan Allah da suka É—aure a saman chair a tsakiyar É—akin, daga gefe kuma wasu mutane masu dressing irin na wannan mutumin ne ke ta faman aiki a desktop computer dake gaban su, da alama wani binciken suke yi, É—akin akwai manya-manyan Windows na glasai a cikin shi, wadda akalla Windows nan za su kai goma, duk kuma Windows É—in a buÉ—e suke.

A tsakiyar É—akin ya ajiye bukitin hannunsa sannan ya karisa wajen wayan nan mutane masu dressing irin na shi wadda baka iya ganin komai na su.

Cikin harshen turanci ya ce musu "Kun samu damar kutse cikin wayar? Kun iya gane wani kungiya ne suka turo shi?" Girgiza masa kai suka yi, cikin harshen turanci suma suka ce "No sir ba mu samu komai ba, da alama wayar nan tasa komai nata a datse yake, duk yadda akayi babbar kungiya masu amfani da kimiya yake yi wa aiki, domin ba zaka iya shiga komai a cikin wayar nan tasa ba, idan ma muka matsa sai mun shiga, wayar kashe kanta da kanta take yi, idan muka sake kunnata kuma sai ta É—auki tsawon awa tana bamu hawala kafin mu samu ta buÉ—u"

Wani hucu wannan mutumi ya fara tare da juyawa ya koma wajen bokitin da ya ajiye, ɗaukar bokitin ya yi ya nufi wajen da suka ɗaure James, da karfi ya kwara masa ruwan cikin bukitin, daga kansa har zuwa kasansa, wani dogon numfashi James ya ja tare da sauƙewa a hankali, da kyar ya iya ɗago kansa, duk sun fasa masa fuska, sun masa dukan mutuwa, a takaice James bai san in da kansa yake ba, dan dukar da suka yi mashi ya fita hayyacinsa.

Damko dark brown curly hairsa wannan mutumin ya yi yana faÉ—in "Zaka sanar mana waye ya turoka ka kashe mu ne ko dai sai mu mun kashe ka?" Kada ku manta da turanci suke yin maganar.

Banda numfashi wahala mai sauti da James ke fitarwa ba abinda za ka ji yana ta shi a wajen, baya iya magana, bakin sa duk ciwoka, wani ciwon ma har ya fara bushewa, alamar sun kwana biyu da jimasa ciwon, wajen idanuwansa nan duk sun kunbura, da alama ma kunburin yasa baya iya buɗe idanuwansa, ba zaka taɓa cewa James bane saboda gaba ɗaya fuskarsa ta canza, har jikinsa ya kumbura ba iya fuska kawai ba.

Duk kuma wannan duka da suke yi masa, James bai taɓa gigin buɗe bakinsa ya yi magana ba, in fact ko muryarsa ba su taɓa ji ba, dan yaki basu haɗin kai, ya amsa musu magana. Dun kule hannu wannan katon mutumin ya yi ya kai mashi duka a fuska daidai saitin dogon hancinsa.

Wannan naushi da ya kai mashi hakan ya yi daidai da farkawar Romeo da kuma Michael daga barci. A razane Romeo ya miƙe zaune a tsakiyar bed nasa, duk da sanyin Ac dake cikin ɗakin shi zufa yake haɗawa, gaba ɗaya idanuwansa sun sauya zuwa ja sosai, alamar barci yake ji, amma bai isa ya kwanta ba, da ya kwanta zai rinƙa jin azaban zafi a jikinsa tamkar shi ake mawa azaba ba james ba, gaba ɗaya dark black curly hairsa ya watse, ya bazu masa har saman kyakkyawar fuskarsa, bin ɗakin nasa ya yi da kallo, ya rasa meke yi masa daɗi a duniyar nan, a takaice Lion ya fi James shiga tashin hankali da azabtuwa na zuciya.

A wannan hali Michael ya shigo É—akin ya same shi, dama shi Micheal barcin wahala ya yi bawan Allah, ya sha gwarel da su Tga na rufe su a É—aki da Lion ya yi, ya kuma sha kuka, da kyar ya samu ya yi barci bayan Lion ya buÉ—e su kenan.

Saman gadon ya hau yana hawaye ya ce "Lion please and please tell me where is James, ina É—an uwana yake? Duk lokacin da na tuna shi ina jin zuciyata tana bugawa da karfi, zafi zuciyata take yi mini tamkar zata fashe ta fito waje, Lion zan iya mutuwa in dai James bai dawo ba, jikina na mini ciwo kamar ana dukana da wani karfe haka". Yana magana yana hawaye. Gwanin ban tausayi

Dafe kai Lion ya yi dan shima kan sa sara masa yake yi, kuma duk abin da Michael ya faÉ—a yana ji a jikinsa, hakan shima yake ji, ya kara tabbatarwa kansa James baya lafiya, domin tun suna yara haka suke, idan É—aya bai da lafiya a cikinsu, to tamkar dukkansu ne basu da lafiya.

Sosai Michael ya kara sautin kukan nasa ganin Lion ya ki kula shi, jin kukan Michael na kara masa azaba a cikin zuciyarsa dan haka sai ya ce "Get out Michael". Zaro idanuwansa waje Michael ya yi yana mamaki, cak ya tsaya da kukan nasa, dan yasan Lion bai taɓa ce masa ya fita masa a ɗaki ba sai yau.

Sanin halin Lion baya magana biyu, yasa ya sauƙo daga gadon tare da cigaba da hawayen da yake yi ya fice daga ɗakin, shi kan shi Lion ji yake kamar ya yi hawayen ko zai samu sauƙin abinda yake ji a ransa, shi zafin ma ya masa yawa, ga daddy a gefe, ga Michael sannan ga bala'i da suke ciki na rashin sanin ina James yake, abubuwan sun taru masa, amma idan ka gan shi bazaka taɓa gane hakan ba, dan shi already dama a hakan yake, fuska a ɗaure kullun, ba'a gane murna bare bakin cikinsa.

A hankali ya mai da bayansa ya jingina da gikin kayin gadon yana tunanin menene A.E.A ke nufi, idan ya gane su zai iya gane in da James yake, sannan yana bukatar kutse cikin tsaron da a ka sanyawa wayar James, me yasa wayar ta kasance haka, wannan ma abin tambaya ce.

Ba wanda ya isa ya yi kutse cikin wayar James har ya yi bincike sai wanda ya kasan ce makura wajen basira da sanin kimiya na hanyar sadarwa. Haka shima wayar Lion take, ba zaka iya bin diddgin wayar ba, haka ba zaka iya datsar layin sa ba, sai dai wayar James, an É“oye layin ne a karkashin wata tsaro na musamman, kuma a wannan tafiya da ya yi ne hakan ta faru. Maganar gaskiya kuma mutanen da suka kama shi ne suka É“oye layin nasa a karkashin tsaro domin kada a bibiyi in da suke, saboda basa son kashe wayar suna son yin bincike a kanta, kuma sun san idan basu kasheta ba za'a iya bin diddigin su har a kama su, wannan dalilin yasa suka saka mata matakan tsaro ta yadda ba za a iya bin diddigin su ba

Ya jima a haka sannan ya jawo system nasa ya fara bincike a kan menene A.E.A a cewar sa idan ya gano ma'anar su sai ya fara kutse cikin wayar James dan sanin a wani location É—aya yake.

(Toh fa aiki ya ganku, sai mun haÉ—u da ku a gidan Abbo gobe idan mai dukka ya kai mu)

💞💞TRIPLET'S💞💞

E31-32

Ya jima a haka sannan ya jawo system nasa ya fara bincike a kan menene A.E.A a cewar sa idan ya gano ma'anar su sai ya fara kutse cikin wayar James dan sanin a wani location É—aya yake.

A É“angaren Michael kuwa, yana fita part nasa ya koma. Yana shiga ya isko Musharraf yana Sallah saman Chinese carpet dake gaban katafaren bed nasa, saman gado ya haye ya É—an kishingiÉ—a yana hawaye yana kallon yadda Musharraf ke sallah. Allah sarki Michael saboda son da yake yi wa Musharraf ya sa ya ce Musharraf ya baro word room ya dawo part nasa su zauna tare, kuma duk hakan ya samo asaline saboda son da James yake yi wa Musharraf É—in.

Sai hawaye yake yi har Musharraf ya idar da sallah, hannu sama ya É—aga ya jima yana addu'a sai kallonsa Michael ke yi, har ya dai na zubar da hawayen da yake yi ba tare da ya sani ba, ganin Musharraf na ibada yana sanya shi samun nitsuwa da kuma farinciki.

Bayan ya kammala addu'ar ne, ya miƙe ta hawo saman gadon yana faɗin "Michael what is wrong with you? Why are you crying?" Ya kai karshen maganar yana zama kusa da Michael ɗin, amma kafin ya hau gadon sai da ya yi bismillahi.

Shiru Michael ya ɗan yi mashi kafin ya ce "Uncle ɗin James me yasa idan zaka zauna kake yawan faɗin wannan kalmar da ka faɗa yanzu". Murmushi Musharraf ya yi yana faɗin "Wai bismillahi kake nufi?" Gyaɗa masa kai ya yi alamar e. Shafa kansa Musharraf ɗin ya fara yi yana faɗin "Ina koran sheɗan ne" miƙe wa daga kishingiɗar da ya yi ya yi, ya zubawa Musharraf brown eyes ɗin nan nasa, na ɗan lokacin kafin ya ce "Waye shi shaiɗan ɗin?"

"SheÉ—an makiyi ne ga duk wani É—an adam, baya son mutane, ya kuma yi alkawarin sai ya kai mutane dayawa wuta, sai wanda Allah ya tsarene kawai ba zai je wuta ba" Musharraf ya ba shi amsa. Shiru ya yi yana maimaita kalmar wuta, Allah, sheÉ—an da kuma makiyi.

Ganin ya yi shiru ne yasa Musharraf ya ce "Kai ma idan zaka zauna karinƙa faɗin bismillahi, dan ka kori shaiɗan daga kusa da kai, kuma ba iya shaiɗan kawai bismillahi ke kora ba, yana sanya Mala'ikun su kasance kusa da kai, sannan kuma idan aka maka wani sharri a wajen, Allah zai kareka ta sanadiyar wannan bismillar da ka yi".

Cikin sauri ya ce "To zan rinƙa yi". Wani daɗi Musharraf ya ji ya ziyarce shi lokaci guda. "Baka faɗa mini me ya same ka kake kuka ba?"

Tambayar Musharraf ta fama masa ciwon dake damun shi, nan take ya fara hawaye, "Subhanallah a'a Michael idan har baka son faÉ—a mini abin da ke damun kane ne ba sai ka sake yin kuka ba ka ji? Ka yi shiru ni na fasa ji ma" kwantar da kansa saman cinyar Musharraf É—in ya yi, cikin kuka ya fara gaya masa halin da yake ci dan gane da James.

Sosai shima Musharraf ya ji wani irin kuna a zuciyarsa domin har ga Allah yana matuƙar kaunar James, cigaba da shafa kan Micheal ɗin ya yi yana karanto addua'o'i yana tofa masa, shiru Michael ya yi yana jin zuciyarsa tana masa sanyi, har cikin ransa yake jin sauƙi. Dama kuma tun da Musharraf ya dawo part nasa yau kwana biyu kenan, kullun sai ya karanto masa addu'a ya tofa ya shafa masa a jikinsa, haka idan ya yi barci sai ya masa addu'ar barci kafin nan ya bar ɗakin zuwa ɗayar ɗakin na kusa dana Michael ɗin, da yake bedroom uku ne a part ɗin, shiyasa Musharraf ke kwana a daya, amma fa barci ne kawai ke raba shi da Michael, domin kuwa ko da rana a ɗakin Michael yake zama, saboda yana son jan shi a jiki sosai.

Ya jima yana tofa masa addu'a kafin nan ya ce "In Sha Allah zan yi wa James azumi gobe, da izinin Allah zai dawo cikin koshin lafiya, kuma yau ma ba zan yi barci ba zan kwana ina yin Sallah ina rokan masa Allah daya tsaresa a duk in da yake". Allah sarki Michael ya samu nitsuwa sanadiyyar addua'o'i da yake samu daga wajen shi, a nitse ya ce "Uncle É—in James idan kayi azumin James zai dawo?" GyaÉ—a masa kai Musharraf ya yi yana faÉ—in "Da izinin Allah zai dawo lafiya".

Juyo da kallonsa kan fuskar Musharraf É—in ya yi kafin ya ce "Uncle É—in James ni ma zan yi azumin domin muyi dayawa don James ya dawo da wuri" kara faÉ—aÉ—a murmushinsa ya yi yana faÉ—in "To shikenan bari na gaya maka yadda ake yi, idan muka ci abinci da asuba ba zamu sake ci ba har sai rana ta faÉ—i..." Bai kai karshen maganar ba Michael ya katse shi da cewa "I already knew it through James friend, yana da wani aboki musulmi, a school É—aya muke amma shi kamar É—an Dubai ne ko Saudia ne na manta, kuma ai pastor a church ma ya gaya mana yadda akeyin azumi, so kaga na san yadda ake yi, kullun wannan friend É—in James É—in yana yin azumin Monday and Thursday".

"Tom shikenan My Michael Allah ya kai mu da asuba sai mu yi sahur ko?". Gyara kwanciyarsa ya yi yana faÉ—in "Tom me zaka ci da asuba É—in sai na gayawa masu dafa abinci dan su tashi a kan time su dafa maka da wuri". Cikin sauri ya ce "A'a ni ruwan tea ma is okey for me, sai dai idan kai ne zaka ci wani abin" girgiza kai ya yi ala'mar shima baya son komai.

Shiru suka ɗan yi Musharraf sai tofa masa addu'ar Allah ya bashi lafiyar ƙwaƙwalwarsa yake yi, "Uncle ɗin James do you know what?" Lokacin Musharraf yana karanta addu'a bai kai karshe ba, hakan yasa ya girgiza masa kai kawai alamar a'a.

"Sometimes if am with you I feel like am with james". Hannu Musharraf ya sanya yana É—an jan dogon hancinsa a hankali ba tare da ya yi magana ba, har sai da ya kai karshen addu'ar da yake karantowa a zuciyarsa, ya tofa masa sannan ya ce "Saboda ina son James É—in sosai ne shiyasa wani lokaci nake maka kamar shine, kuma kaga James ya kasance tare da ni sosai mun saba shiyasa" "Yes Uncle, idan na ganka sai in ji kamar James nake kallo, saboda mafiyawancin kuna tare lokacin da yake nan".

Cike da tsoron abin da zai biyo baya, dan ya san wani lokaci Michael birkitacce ne, ya ce "Michael why are you not calling your mum on phone?" Abin mamakin da bai taɓa tunani ba, ya yi tunani Michael zai ɗauki zafi sosai, dan James ya gaya masa kada ya kuskura ya yi maganar mum ɗin su ga kowa a cikin gidan idan ba haka ba, to zasu kashe shi, amma ya ga akasin haka, dan kuwa Michael ce masa ya yi "Because i don't have her phone number that is why I'm not calling her". Zaro ido Musharraf ya yi dan bai yi tsammanin haka ba.

Kenan ƙwaƙwalwar Michael na baya ne bata son mum ko yaya? Kada ku manta yanzu ya fara sakun sauƙi yana kuma iya rabe daidai da ba daidai ba.

"To ka karɓi number nata mana, sai ka kirata ku gaisa zata ji daɗi sosai" ya yi maganar yana tsare shi da ido, turo ɗan bakin ya yi kafin a shagwaɓe ya ce "To kana da number ne ka bani?" Girgiza kai ya yi alamar a'a bashi da shi.

idan banda Michael da meman magana ta ina Musharraf zai samu number mum É—in su, shi da yake bako.

"In je in tambayi Lion number?" Cikin sauri Musharraf ya ce "A'a kada ka masa maganar". Musharraf ya san cewa idan Michael ya yi wa Romeo wannan magana to za'a samu matsala, domin kuwa yasan Lion sai ya tambayi shi waye ya masa zancen mum, shi kuma Michael baya ɓoye abu, bai iya karya ba, sai dai idan saka masa magana a baki kayi, amma da kan shi kam baya karya, idan kuma ya faɗa cewa ga wanda ya yi masa zancen mum tofa yasan dole Lion ya hukunta shi, dan ya lura tabbas Lion bayason mum ɗin su, da gaske yake yi, shi ma James baya son ta, amma yana kokarin dannewa ne kawai ya kula ta, shi kuma Michael ƙwaƙwalwarsa ta baya ce bata son ta, na yanzu kuma babu tsanar kowa a cikinta, sai zallar soyayyar wayenda suke tare da shi, kowa na gidan Michael na son shi, har da daddy yake nunawa soyayyar da bai taɓa tunanin zai samu irin shi daga ɗaya daga cikin triplets nasa ba, amma sai ga shi Micheal yana nuna masa, hakan kuma ya faru ne yan kwana biyu da suka wuce, saboda addua'o'i da Musharraf ke yawan tofawa ƙwaƙwalwar tasa, hakan yasa Michael ya canza sosai da sosai, sai dai har yanzu ragwanta da shagwaɓa yana nan bai tafi ba.

Haka suka yi ta hira Musharraf na shafa lallausan brown hair É—in Michael É—in, har barci ya É—auki ke shi kwance ya tada kai da cinyar Musharraf, ganin ya yi barci yasa ya cigaba da tofa masa addua'o'i yana mai jin kaunar Michael James har Lion da ya dake shi, duk yana jin kaunar su a ransa, domin a cewar sa dukkan su sun yi mashi rana, kuma duk cikin su Lion ma ya fi yi mashi rana, domin idan bai taimaka ya bashi gurbin zama a gidan ba, su James ba su isa su zaunar da shi ba, bai isa ya zauna har ya saba da su ba, kai idan Lion baya son shi ma, ko duba jikinsa James ba zai yi ba, domin kuwa da tun farkon zuwan shi Lion zai ce ayi waje da shi, kuma ya zama dole a fitar da shi, ko da James baya so, ya zamar masa dole ya bi abinda Lion yake so.

Musharraf ya jima a haka yana ta faman karantawa Michael Addu'a har shima barci ya É—auke shi yana daga zaune, ya jingina jikinsa, da jikin bangon kayin gadon.

Duk wannan hirar da suka yi, basu san da camera a É—akin ba, domin Lion ya sakawa duk wani dake gidan ido, dan yaga me suke yi, tun bayan abin da ya faru da James, sai dai ba kasafai yake samun time na duba cameras É—in ba, sai irin tsakiyar dare bayan ya kammala aikin da yake yi, sai ya É—an bincika ya ga me suka aikata yau, amma fa wani lokaci ya kan yi kwana biyu bai bincika ba, saboda yanzu ba sai an gaya muku ba, kun sa abubuwa sun masa yawa.

(To bari mu koma Nigeria dan jin wani hali suke ciki)

💖💖GIDAN ABBO💖

Zaune Jelly take a tsakiyar palon Ummi, ta baza kayan cimanta a gaba, ciki harda nama, wato soyayyen kaza, ya ji kayan kamshi da kayan haÉ—i, sai tashin kamshi yake yi, kun san dai jelly akwai amana tsakaninta da kaza tom.

Sai faman yagar cinyar kazar nan take yi, ga su hollandia da Yoghurt a gefenta, Ummi ta kira mai kunshi ta tsara mata kunshi sosai da sosai, ya fito zane mai kyau, ya yi maroon color, sai É—aukan ido yake yi, idan ba ku mance ba Jelly farace tas, hakan yasa jan kunshin ya yi mata bala'i kyau, sannan kuma an zana mata baki a saman kafarta, ta samar jan kunshin, haka su ma hannayen ta an zana bakin kunshi, zannen manya-manyan flowers masu kyau, abin ba'a cewa komai, Jelly ta yi kyau sosai.

Sanye take da doguwar riga na kanti, daga samar rigar ya kamata, daga daidai kugunta zuwa kasa kuma ya yi wani bala'i buÉ—e wa sosai kamar umbrella, Ummi ta wanke mata gashin kannan nata, ta busar mata da hand dryer, sannan ta É—aure mata shi a tsakiyar kanta, bayan ta shafe mata shi da mayuka masu kyau da kanshi da tsada, sai kyalli gashin nata yake yi.

Haka zalika Ummi da kanta ta yi mata simple make up a fuskar ta, yau dai Jelly ta fito a asalin Jellyn daddynta, tayi kyau sosai.

Tun daga bakin kofar palon ya tsaya ya zuba mata ido yana kallonta, ya kasa É—auke idanuwansa daga kanta, kuma ya kasa karisowa cikin palon, sai famar yagar nama take yi abinta, bata ma san da wani na kallonta ba.

Ya jima tsaye a wajen yana kallon duk abin da take yi, wani lokaci idan namar ya yi mata tauri ta kasa gutsira, sai ta turo É—an bakin nan tana kunkuni ita kaÉ—ai, abin ba karamin burgeshi yake yi ba.

Ya shagala da kallon ta kamar a mafarki ya ji an ce "Nawid lafiya kake yi wa baby irin wannan kallo haka?" Yar firgita ya yi ya maido da kallonsa kan Ummi dake tsaye hannunta riƙe da robar ice cream, kwata-kwata bai ma ga shigowar ta ba, ya shagala da kallon Jelly.

ÆŠan sunkuyar da kansa kasa ya yi yana É—an murmushi yana sosa kai.

Sosai Ummi ta ji daÉ—i, dan a nata ganin Nawid ya fara son baby.

Karisowa cikin palon ya yi, sai wani yan kame-kame yake yi, kawar da kallon ta daga kansa Ummi ta yi tana faÉ—in "Baby ga Ice cream É—in"

Cikin sauri ya ce "Haba Ummi ashe kace kike goyawa baby baya tana wannan ciye ciyen da take yi". Hararar wasa ta wurga masa sannan ta ce "Ina ruwan ka to? Cikin ka ta ke kaiwa ne?" Girgiza kai ya yi yana faÉ—in "A'a My Ummu, uwa ta gari, ni ba ruwana ta ci iya cinta, idan ma bai isheta ba, ni sai na karo mata wasu cimar".

Nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya Ummi ta sauƙe tana godiya ga Allah da ya sa Nawid ya fara sauƙowa a kan lamarin baby.

Duk wannan abin da ke faruwa Jelly bata san komai ba, ita dai tana duniyar nama, kwata-kwata bata jin me suke faÉ—e, in fact bata ma san da su a palon ba.

(Tashin hankali a lallai Jelly kin shahara, wai🤔)

Sai miƙa mata ice cream ɗin Ummi ke yi tana magana, amma ina Jelly bata ma san da tsayuwar ta a wajen ba.

Nawid ne yazo ya karɓi Ice cream ɗin yana faɗin "Ke dai Ummi bani nan, bari na zauna na jirata, wata kila idan ta kammala cin namar ta karɓa Ice cream ɗin". Ba musu Ummi ta miƙa masa robar sannan ta wuce cikin bedroom nata.

Zama ya yi kusa da ita yana kallon asalin kyau babu miss, sai tashin kamshin take yi abinta.

Yana zaune ya zuba mata ido har ta gama cin namar tas, sannan ta É—ago kai tana kallon shi.

"Yaya Nawid kai ma ka zama É—an iska ne?" Zaro ido ya yi da mamaki yake kallon ta, É—an iska kuma, ya maimai ta kalmar a zuciyarsa.

Ganin ya mata shiru yasa ta sanya hannunta zata karɓi Ice cream ɗinta dake hannunsa, wani irin shock ya ji lokacin da hannunta ya taɓa shi, lokacin guda ya ji wani irin yana yi mai wuyar misaltuwa a gare shi, zuba mata ido ya yi ya kasa ɗauke wa, yadda take shan Ice ɗin kawai yake kallo, yadda lips nata ke motsawa ba karamin jefashi cikin yanayi take yi ba.

"Yaya Nawid baka amsa mini ba? Kai ma ka zama É—an iska ne?" Da kyar ya iya saita nitsuwarsa murya kasa kasa, cike da annashuwa ya ce "Baby me nayi kuma na zama É—an iska?".

"Kana kallon mata mana, ai san duk mai kallon mata É—an iska bane? Shiyasa ranar ai nacewa wannan Abbon kwarto". Zaro idanuwansa waje ya yi, a É—an razane ya ce "Me Abbo kuma ya yi da kika ce masa kwarto".

Nan fa ta shiga bashi labarin abin da ya haɗa ta da Abbo ranar, tana yi tana shan Ice cream ɗinta, yana sanyaya mata zuciya, har wani lumshe ido take yi abinta, daga karshen ta rufe masa da cewa "Dana gayawa Ummi Abbo ya yi mini kwartanci sai ta ce wai na dai na ce masa kwarto babana nane, kuma ni na gani a Tv duk mai taɓa mata kwarto ne, mai kallon mata kuma ɗan iska".

Mutuwar zaune Nawid ya yi ya kasa tantance a wani matsayi zai ajiye Abbo, wannan wace irinyar lalacewa ne, ace yarinya kusan jijarka tana ce maka kwarto, kuma duk kai kaja, kawai ka samu yarinya ka fara shafa mata wuya, wa iya zubillah.

Ya jima shiru kafin ya ce "Baby kada ki sake ce masa kwarto kin ji ko?" Gyaɗa masa kai ta yi alamar e. "Yauwa My baby, baban ki ne kamar yadda Ummi ta gaya miƙi" shiru ta masa sai shan Ice cream nata take yi, dan ita in dai tana cin abinda ranta ke so, to idan ba ya zama dole ba, bata magana.

Shiru suka zauna har ta kammala shan Ice cream ɗin duka, sannan ya ce "Baby gyara na yi miki hoto kin ji ko? Ƙunshin nan ya miki kyau sosai zan miki hoto na ajiye tarihi" to ta amsa masa da shi, sannan ta gyara zama ya fara ɗaukar ta hoto.

A wannan hali Abbo ya shigo ya same su, cikin fushi ya ce "Kai Nawid me kuma ya haɗa ka da baby haka? Me ya zaunar da kai kusa da ita" miƙewa tsaye Nawid ya yi yana mamakin karfin hali irin na Abbonsa, kuma dama ya san haka zata iya faruwa, tabbas yana jin wani abu a zuciyarsa game da baby, amma bai ɗauka soyayya bace, ya fara kula tane dama dan ya nisanta Abbonsa da ita, tun da ya yi kokarin fargar da Umminsa amma taki ganewa, shiyasa ya biyo ta wannan hanya domin ya nuna yana son baby ko Abbo'nsa zan ji kunya ya daina wani tunani a kanta, idan ma yana yi, amma shi zance na gaskiya Jehan yake so ba baby ba.

Tsawa Abbo ya sake daka masa "Ba da kai nake magana bane Nawid?" Sunkuyar da kai kasa Nawid ya yi yana É—an sosai kai, kasa kasa cikin girmamawa ya ce "Abbo ka manta Ummi ta ce ita zan aura ne?". A fusace Abbo ya ce "A'a ai na gaya maka ba zaka auri tsintaciyar mage ba, mai asali zaka nemo mana, bamu son mara asali a cikin zuriar mu".

(Toh fa, lallai Abbo)

ÆŠago kai Nawid ya yi yana kallon Abbonsa, mamaki karara ya bayyana a kan fuskarsa, tunani ya fara yi anya Abbo nan shine babansa kuwa.

Muryan Jelly ne ya katse masa tunanin sa da cewa "Yaya Nawid ka gama hoton ne in tafi ɗaki?" Kakalo murmushi ya yi tare da sakin fuskarsa sosai, ya miƙa mata hannusa yana faɗi "Riƙe hannuna muyi selfie" yana magana yana satar kallon Abbo.

Cikin sauri Jelly ta riƙe hannunsa, matso da ita jikinsa kaɗan ya yi tare da ɗaga wayarsa sama yana faɗin "Oya yi murmushi....." Bai gama rufe baki ba Abbo ya daga musu tsawa "Ke baby wuce ki tafi ɗaki, kai kuma Nawid daga yau idan ka sake bari na ganka da rana a gidan nan sai ranka ya ɓaci!!!"

Turo baki Jelly ta yi a shagwaɓe ta ce "Ni dai ba zan tafi ko ina ba har sai yaya Nawid ya gama yi miki hoton da ya ce".

Sanin halin Jelly da kafiya ya sa Nawid ya bi umarnin Abbo ya sa kai ya wuce, dan yasan Jelly ce kawai maganinsa.

Ai kuwa bai kai tsakiyar palon ba Jelly ta zube kasa tana mirgina kafafu a kasa tana ihu kamar ba lafiya ba.

Da yar gudu Ummi ta fito daga cikin bedroom nata, shi kuma Nawid cak ya tsaya a cikin zuciyarsa yana faɗin "Ai beby dolle ma na rinƙa kulaki dan kece kawai maganin Abbo"

Ganin Ummi ta fito yasa Abbo yasa kai ya wuce ya nufi nashi bedroom É—in.

"Nawid lafiya me kayi wa baby?" Cikin sauri ya ce "A'a Ummi ni ba ruwana ita da Abbo ne fa, shi ya hana na É—auke ta hoto shine take ihu". Girgiza kai Ummi ta yi tana faÉ—in "A kan me to zai hana a É—auke ta hoto kuma?" BuÉ—e hannaye Nawid ya yi yana faÉ—in "Ni ma dai ban sani ba, amma ki tambaye shi" wucewa ta yi ta bi bayan Abbo ba tare da ta sake yin magana ba.

Tana tafiya Nawid ya dawo kusa da Jelly da sauri, a zuciyarsa yana tunanin ta yadda zai ja ta a jikinsa sosai har su saba, su zama kamar masoyan gaske, dan Abbo ya goge duk wani kudiri dake ransa a kanta.

"Ki yi shiru kinji babyn yaya Nawid? Yanzu ta shi mu yi hoton, kuma anjima da daddare zaki rakani shopping, daga nan sai muje gidan kallo mu kalli film" wani ihun murna ta saki, dan Jelly ba baya ba wajen kallon film, akwai ta da son kallon bala'i, tun ma tana da lafiyar ta haka take. Nan take ta fara murmushi kamar ba ita ce mai kuka yanzun nan ba.

Sai dariya take yi Nawid ya É—auke su hoto kala-kala sannan ya wuce É—akin sa yana sake waigowa ya kalleta, ita ma sai kallon shi take yi, yau yaya Nawid ya yi abin kai a cewar ta.

Har ya shige part nasa kallon shi take yi, shima kuma har ya shige juyowa yake yi yana sake kallon ta, yadda kasan masoya na bankwana da junansu.

Sai da ya kurewa ganin ta sannan ta wuce É—akin ta ita ma, ba tare da ta tattare kayan cimar da ta ci ba, a nan ta barsu watse.

Tana shiga bedroom nata ta haye gado ta kwanta ta yi shiru kamar mai tunani.

A É“angaren Ummi kuwa, tana shiga bedroom na Abbo ta same shi yana kokarin rage kayan jikinsa zai shiga wanka.

"Abbon Nawid a kan me zaka hana Nawid ya yi wa baby hoto?" Shiru ya É—an yi yana tunanin ta yadda zai kubce mata. Tsawon minti É—aya sannan ya ce "Saboda idan ya É—auke ta hoto zai iya É—aurawa a media har yan uwanta su gani su zo su rabamu da ita". Yar murmushi Ummi ta yi, da da farko ta shigo ranta a matukar É“ace har zuciyar ta fara raya mata anya zancen Nawid da ya gaya mata a kan Abbo na da wata manufa a kan Babby anya ba gaskiya bace kuwa, amma yanzu jin abin da ya ce yasa ta yi watsi da wannan tunani da ta fara yi ta saki fuska tare da karisawa kusa da shi tana faÉ—in "Gaskiya ne kuma, to shikenan yanzu bari na koma bedroom na, dan ina shiryawa baby pants É—in ta, da sauran kananan kayan ta ne a cikin drawer kayana"

"Me ya mai da kayan baby kuma bedroom naki?" Ya yi maganar yana nufa hanyar toilet. Nufa hanyar fita ta yi ita ma tana faÉ—in "A'a ba na sawan ta bane, sabbin dana saya mata jiya ne, wayan da take amfani da su already suna É—akinta" ta kai karshen maganar tare da ficewa daga É—akin, shi kuma ya shiga cikin toilet ransa fes ya yi Ummi wayo.

(Nima raina fes na kwashe kayana zuwa wajen su Rimsha)

💖RIMSHA💖

Sai misalin karfe uku na yamma suka farka daga barcin nishaÉ—i da ya kwashe su, Rimsha ce ta fara farkawa, sannan ta tashi Ayla. A gurguje suka yi alwala suka fito, kowace ta É—auki hijabi guda daga cikin hijaban da Ahmad ya kawo musu, can saman kyakkyawar trolley É—in sa suka hango daddumar.

Rimsha ce ta É—auko musu, suka shimfiÉ—a suka gabatar da sallar azahar, sannan suka zauna saman daddumar. Sai bayan sun zauna ne, Rimsha take cewa, "Ayla na manta mai haila fa bata Sallah, kuma bata azumi sai bayan ta gaba" zaro ido Ayla ta yi, cike da mamaki ta ce "Dama Akwai lokacin da musulmi ba zai yi sallah bane?" E Rimsha ta bata amsa sannan ta shiga yi mata bayani yadda mai haila ya kamata ta kasan ce, sosai Ayla ta gamsu, ta kuma cire hijabin, ta mai da cikin leda tare da komawa saman bedside drawer ta zauna.

Ita kuwa Rimsha tana zaune a wajen tana askar har a ka kira sallar la'asar, mikewa ta yi ta gabatar da sallah sannan ta koma ta zauna tana karatun Alkur'ani mai girma a fili, kasan cewar tana da hadda a kai sai bata nemi Alkur'ani mai girma ba ta fara karatu da kai kawai.

Sai misalin karfe 4:30 Ahmad ya dawo, bawan Allah hannunsa ɗauke da niki nikin leda mai ɗauke da kayan fruits a ciki. Sannu da dawowa suka yi masa, sannan suka ɗaga masa gaisuwa, da fara'a ya amsa Ayla ta miƙe ta shiga bayi. Su Ayla manya ba'a saba ba, duk lokacin da jinin ya ɓata always ɗin ko kaɗan ne sai ta canza, sai jibga always ɗin take yi cikin shadda tana korawa da ruwa, mani ma kaɗan ya ɓaci amma haka zata cire, daga tashin su barci zuwa yanzu always huɗu ya canza.

(Tab babbar magana)

Yanzu ma canza always ta yi ta dawo É—akin, zaune ta isko Ahmad da Rimsha, ita Rimsha ta tashi daga kan dadduma ta koma saman drawer, shi kuma yana zaune bakin gado.

Kusa da Rimsha Ayla tazo zata zauna, cikin sauri ya ce "A'a sister zo ki zauna a nan kin ji? Drawer ya yi muku kaÉ—an ai, ku dai na takure kanku, ku saki jiki, ni yayan kune" ya kai karshen maganar yana nuna mata gefen gadon a kan tazo ta zauna.

Girgiza kai ta yi tana faɗin "A'a yaya wajen bai yi kaɗan ba, ai bamu da ƙiba, zai ishe mu" cikin sauri ya kara waro idon sa yana kallon ta, a fili ya furta "Allah mai halitta, ya sunan ki?" "Sunana Ayla" ta bashi amsa tana kokarin zama.

Miƙewa tsaye ya yi dan ya lura in dai har zai zauna a bakin gadon tofa su ba zasu taɓa yarda su zauna ba, yara kanana da kamun kai sosai haka, ya faɗa a ransa yana nufar wajen da Rimsha ta mayar da daddumar sa ta ajiye.

ÆŠaukowa ya yi ya shinfiÉ—a É—an nesa da su ya zauna yana faÉ—in "To ku koma bakin gadon ku zauna dan ku daina takura kan ku". Saboda ganin girmansa basa son yi masa musu yasa Ayla ta zauna a bakin gadon, ita kam Rismha ta makale drawer nan gam taki sakinsa.

"Ayla kin san me?" Ahmad ya tambaya yana ciro wayarsa daga aljihun wandon sa.

Girgiza masa kai ta yi tana faɗin "a'a ban sani ba" "Wlh Ayla muryar ki sak na daddyn mu, bayan haka kina kama da shi sosai, abin ya bani mamaki" yar murmushi ta yi tama rasa me zata ce masa, dan ita ba wani iya magana da namiji ta yi ba, tun da ma ta taso bata taɓa zama da wani namiji kamar yadda suka zauna yanzu suna hira ba, sai baba na Daular Mutuwa da kuma duna, suma ba keɓewa haka suke yi ba, kuma hirar su bata wuce na cikin Daular Mutuwar ɗin.

Ganin ta yi shiru ne yasa ya ce "Ina son ku bani labarin me ya kawo ku garin nan, dan in san ta ina zan taimaka muku".

Ayla ce ta fara bashi labarinta tun ranar da aka sace ta zuwa yau, sosai idon Ahmad ya cika da kwalla, duk dakiya irin na É—a namiji sai da zuciyar Ahmad ta zubar wa da Ayla hawaye.

"Allah sarki yanzu mama da baba suna can suna haukar neman ki" Ahmad ya faɗa yana kokarin ɓoye hawayen dake ƙoƙarin zubo masa. Allah sarki bai ma san Ayla kam bata da baban ba, maman nata ma bata da tabbacin tana raye ko ta mutu, Ayla bata ba shi labarin asalin taba, abin da yasa bata yi hakan ba kuma, saboda Rimsha ta mata faɗa ranar da ta gayawa su Iya asalin wace ce ita, Rimsha ta mata faɗa sosai a kan ta koyi ɓoye sirrinta, ba kowa bane daga haɗu zata gaya mishi ita wace ce, dan ba kowa ne zai riƙe ka tsakani da Allah ba, shiyasa yanzu bata gayawa Ahmad asalin tarihinta ba, ta dai ce masa aikan ta mamanta ta yi, ta fito kenan yan Daular Mutuwa suka sace ta.

Sun É—an jima suna jimamin labarin da Ayla ta bada, kafin nan Ahmad ya É—ago ya kalli Rimsha "Ke kuma fa Queen of beauty? Ya akayi kika bar gida?" Haka ita ma ta datsi labarinta daga wajen da taje sayo ashana aka sace ta, daga nan ta bashi story har zuwa yau, bata É“oye masa abin da ya sanya suka baro gidan su kausar ba, ta gaya mishi komai, dan tasan idan bata gaya mishi ba ma, zai tambayi me yasa suka baro gidan su Kausar É—in, shiyasa ta gaya mishin kawai.

Sosai ya tausaya musu, kuma ya ji kunan rai sosai, na fyaÉ—e da Jami'u ya yi yunkurin yiwa Rimsha, abin ya É“ata masa rai sosai.

Shiru suka ɗan yi na ɗan lokaci sannan Ahmad ya ce "Ni ma ba ɗan nan bane, a Abuja iyaye na suke, karatu na ke yi a nan, ko in ce na kammala akwai abin da nazo gyarawa a nan ne, zan ɗauki sawon sati biyu kafin na kowa Abuja, amma ku ba zan ajiye ku a nan har tsawon wannan lokacin ba, gara ku koma gida dan nasan iyayen ku suna tsaka mai wuya, to gara ku koma ko zasu samu kwanciyar hankali, nima dai dole ce ta kawo ni nan, domin ba a nan kasar ma na yi karatu na ba, kawai wani course ne ya burgeni shine na nema, da farko Ahmadu Bello university na zaɓa daga baya na fasa na ce bari na zo University of Ilorin, ashe rabon na taimakawa rayuwar ku ne, ina matikar farinciki da hakan, yanzu ku gaya min yaushe kuke son komawa gida? Kuma da me kuke son komawa jirgi ko mota?".

Bayin Allah har suna haÉ—a baki wajen cewa "Yau muke son komawa, kuma ko da me aka mai damu mun gode". Murmushi ya yi yana kallon yadda Rimsha ta yi maganar cike da zumuÉ—i har kamar zata tashi daga mazauninta dan murna.

"Queen of beauty ai yanzu yamma ta yi, sai dai zuwa gobe da safe, zan yi waya da daddyna ya nema muku alfarma ku samu jirgin safe".

Kamar abin haɗin baki, a tare suka zamo kasa daga mazaunin su, suka zube gwiwowinsu a kasa, suna hawaye suka fara zuba masa godiya. Fuskarsa ɗauke da murmushin tsantsan farinciki ya ce "Ya isa haka kukan, ina jin ku tamkar yan uwana ne ku, musamman Ayla yadda ta yi kama da daddyna ji nake yi kamar kanwata Anisa, ba dan na san cewa Anisa na wajen mum ɗin ta ba wlh da na riƙe Ayla nace Anisa ce, dan sun yi kama sosai, ita ma Anisa da daddy take kama, bari ma ku ga hotonta, amma dai Anisa zata fiki shekaru dan yanzu haka tana 200 level a school, kin ga kuwa zata girme miƙi" ya kai karshen maganar tare da fito da hoton Anisa a wayar hannunsa, sannan ya miƙa musu wayar.

Karɓar wayar suka yi suna kallon matashiyar budurwa dake jikin hoton, tabbas kamaninta ɗaya da Ayla, ba abin da ya raba su, sai dai ita cikakkiyar budurwa ce ba yarinya kamar Ayla ba ce, zata iya kai 21 years.

Rimsha ce ta É—ago kai tana faÉ—in "Allah ta yi kama da Ayla sosai" "Ni kuma fa Queen of beauty? ban yi kama da ita ba ne" ya yi maganar yana tsare ta da ido. Kawar da kallonta daga kanshi ta yi tare da sunkuyar da kai kasa ta ce "Gaskiya muryan kane ya yi iri É—aya dana Ayla, amma baku kama Sosai, ta fi kama da Aunty Anisa" murmushi ya yi, a zuciyarsa yana faÉ—in "tabbas Rimsha ta yi gaskiya shi kan shi lokacin da ya fara jin muryar Ayla da tasa muryar ta masa kama, sai daga baya daya saurara sosai sai ya ji tafi kama dana daddynsu.

Miƙa masa wayarsa Ayla ta yi, karɓa ya yi ya ajiye a gefensa yana faɗin "To yanzu idan kuka koma gida, idan na dawo Abuja ina son ganin ku a ina kenan zan ganku?" Cikin sauri Rimsha ta ce masa "Ni ai Katsina nake ba Abuja ba, ita kuma Ayla Kaduna take"

Zaro ido ya yi kafin ya ce "Kai to kenan ku da kanku ma idan kuka rabu baku da tabbacin zaku sake haÉ—u ko ba zaku sake haÉ—uwa ba, tun da baku san in da gidan juna yake ba, kuma bama gari É—aya kuke ba".

Jin wannan magana tasa ta sanya gaba É—ayan su idanuwansu suka cika da ruwan hawaye, jikinsu ya yi muguwar sanyi, É—agowa Rimsha ta yi tana kallon Ayla, a yayin da ita ma Ayla kallonta take yi, abin gwanin ban tausayi, kenan yanzu idan suka bar nan sun rabu kenan? A tare suka gefawa kansu wannan tambayar.

Ganin haka yasa Ahmad ya yi murmushi sannan ya ce "Ai ko dan ma wannan zumunci naku ya ɗore dole na saya muku waya, domin ku rinƙa kiran juna kuna gaisawa, sannan nima idan zan zo wajen ku na kira ku a waya ku bani address, kuma idan ɗaya na son zuwa wajen ɗaya kunga zaku yi ta waya kuna yiwa juna kwatance har ku samu ganawa".

Tsabar murna ji suka yi kamar su miƙe su rungume shi saboda daɗi, shi kuma abu uku ne yasa ya yi musu wannan babbar taimako, na farko saboda Allah, na biyu saboda ya kamu da matsanancin son Rimsha lokaci guda, na uku kuma yana jin Ayla tamkar kanwarsa, tamkar yar uwarsa ta jini, wannan dalili ya sa ya tsaya musu.

After some hours👌

Bayan sun yi sallar mangariba. Da sallama Ahmad ya shigo cikin ɗakin, ya dawo daga masallaci. Cike da kulawa ya ce "Ku shirya muje cikin gari mu sayi abinci daga nan sai na saya muku waya, sannan kuma daddy ya gaya mini jirgin Kaduna zaku hau, Queen of beauty, idan kin sauƙa a Kaduna zaki iya zuwa park ki shiga motar Katsina?" Shiru ta yi tana tunani ita da bata san ko ina ba, shima Katsinar tun da suka koma sau ɗaya ta fita, sai kuma ranar da aka sace ta shine rana ta biyu.

Ganin ta yi shiru yasa ya ce "To idan kuka sauƙa a airport zamu yi magana, zan kira ki a waya sai na gaya miki in da zaki je, sai ki tari mashin zuwa wajen, idan kin je wajen sai mu sake yin waya, daga nan zan gaya miki in da motocin Katsina suke, idan kin je wajen sai ki haɗa ni da driver a waya zamu yi magana da shi, dan nasan wannan shirun da kika yi ya tabbatar baki san ko'ina ba a Kaduna, bayan haka kuma dama nasan da wuya ki san wani wajen tun da ba garin ku bane".

Sunkuyar da kai kasa kawai ta yi ba tare da ta yi magana ba.

"Queen of beauty kuma Queen of kunya, to dai yanzu ku shirya mu je mu dawo da wuri dan kuzo ku yi barci da wuri, saboda jirgin karfe 7 zaku hau". Yana kai karshen maganar ya juya ya fice daga É—akin, dan ya basu damar shiryawa a nutse.

Hijabi kawai suka ɗaura saman Abayar jikin su, sannan suka sanya takalmar Kausar da suka zo da shi, domin a kayan da ya sayo musu babu takalmi. Har sun kai bakin kofar ɗakin zasu fita, sai Rimsha ta dawo da sauri ta ɗauki perfume na shi dake saman drawer mirror ta fesa, dariya Ayla ta yi, kasa kasa ta ce "Ɓarauniya, to dai shi turare ba'a satarsa". Wucewa wajen switch na ɗakin ta yi, ta kashe wutar tana faɗin "Anyi ɗin idan mutun shima yana da ra'ayi ba sai ya yi satar ba". Sai faman guntse dariya Ayla take yi ta ce "Allah yasa ma turaren makale mata ne, ki makale masa ki ce ba zaki koma ba".

A kule Rimsha ta ce "Bakar muguwa, to dai nariga ki na ce Allah, kuma ta Allah ba ta mutun ba!" tuntsurewa da dariya Ayla ta yi, daman dariyar ya ciwota sosai, wato ita dai Rimsha duk wani zance da zai kawo mata zancen kada ta koma gida bata son shi ko da wasa.

Haka suka fito waje sai faman guntse dariya Ayla ke yi, ita kuma Rimsha ta sha kunu ta murtuke kamar hadari fuskar nan ta zama, dama Rimsha ba baya ba wajen iya tsare gida, idan aka É“ata mata rai.

Tsaye suka same shi yana kallon gari ya juya musu baya. Sallama suka mashi, juyowa ya yi yana kallonsu da yake hotel É—in akwai wuta, an tada gen, hakan ya bashi damar kallonsu sosai, Rimsha Queen of beauty tamkar ka sace ta ka gudu da ita saboda kyau, hijabin ya mata kyau sai dai bai karisa kai har kasa ba.

Sai murmushi yake yi ya ce "Muje ko?" Ya yi maganar yana nuna musu hanya, gaba suka yi ya bi bayan su, yana kallon yadda suke tafiya a nutse É—aiÉ—ai abin su, ba hayaniya ba hargaga kamar yan matan kauye, a nutse suke. Wani azababben son Rimsha ne ke kara ninkuwa masa a zuciyarsa, sai wani murmushi yake yi shi kaÉ—ai, kamar ba lafiya ba.

Ya kasa daina kallon su har suka isa wajen mota, abin mamaki sai yaga dukkansu sun shiga gidan baya, É—an É—aure fuska ya yi kafin ya ce "Ni driver ku ne? Ku fito ku dawo gaba". Ba dan sun so ba suka fito suka dawo gidan gaba, sannan shima ya shiga ya tada motar suka bar wajen.

Challenge suka fara nufa, wato kasuwar wayoyi. Wayoyine iri daban-daban a wajen, gasu nan a zube kamar kyauta ake rabawa.

Wani katafaren shago suka shiga, kun san yarabawa da son kyawawan mata, duk in da Rimsha ta wuce sai sun kalleta sun sake kallonta, da yake ko ina a wajen akwai hasken wuta sosai, saboda business É—in su.

Wani irin bakin ciki Ahmad ya ji, haushi ya kama shi yadda suke ta kallon Rimsha, ji ya yi dama bai zo da su ba, kuma yanzu in da suka yi parking na motar su akwai É—an nisa, ga shi yana son su yi sauri dan su koma su yi sallar isha, haka ya hakura ya danne suka shiga cikin shagon.

Wayoyi yasa aka kawo musu kala, huɗu ya ce su saɓi dai ɗaya, duk ka kuma Samsung ne masu tsada, A72 ne da A 12 sai A10 guda biyu.

Kallon su ya yi ya ce "Ku zaɓi wanda kuke so a ciki" Mai shagon duk da baya jin Hausa ya fahinci zaɓi Ahmad ya basu ai kuwa ya yi maza ta cap ke da cewa "Wannan kyakkyawar yarinyar da A72 ta dace" ya yi maganar cikin harshen turanci ba yarabanci ba, ai kuwa Ahmad ya zo har wuya, cikin ɓacin rai ya ce ba za su sayi wayar a nan shagon ba sun fasa, sosai mai shagon ya rinƙa ba shi hakuri, amma ina ya murje idanuwansa ya ce ba za su saya ba.

Haka suka wuce zuwa wani shagon, a nan ya sai musu A12 guda biyu iri É—aya har color ma É—aya, sannan suka fito, ya saya musu sim card, sai ya wuce da su wani katon super market dake gaba da challenge É—in kaÉ—an.

Ko da suka je wannan super market É—in kuwa, saboda karfin hali irin na Ahmad har da cewa su zauna a mota su jira shi, dan tsabar kishi, haka suka zauna ya rufe su tare da kunna musu Ac, ya wuce ya je ya yi sayayyar da zai yi ya dawo suka wuce Item 7, a nan suka sayi abinci suka dawo gida.

Lokacin da suka dawo karfe 9:10. A hanzarce Rimsha ta yi alwala ta gaba tar da sallar isha, shi kuma Ahmad suna dawowa da ya rako su É—aki ya juya ya fice, ita kuma Ayla saman drawer ta zauna tana kallon Rimsha.

Bayan ta idar da sallah ne, suka jawo ledar abin cin da ya basu kafin ya fita da nashi, sosai suka ci abincin, sannan suka haÉ—a da fruits da ya sawo É—azun kafin su fita, dama kafin ya fita É—akin sai da ya ce musu su sha fruits É—in su ya sayawa.

Bayan sun gama, sun tattare komai tsab, sai suka yi kwanciyar su a kasa wajen da suka kwanta É—azun.

Can kuma kamar wayan da a ka tsikara, haka suka ta shi suka kunna kallon a Tv dake É—akin, suka kama tashar zee wold.

Sai karfe 10 daidai Ahmad ya dawo hannunsa É—auke da kananan trolley guda biyu, kusa da nashi trolley ya ajiye sannan ya zauna saman dadduma suka É—an yi hira kaÉ—an, zuwa karfe 10:30 ya ta shi ya sanya musu wayoyin su a charji bayan ya sanya musu sim card da ya sai musu, saboda suna sauri gobe zasu tafi hakan yasa ya saya musu sim mai register amma ya ce musu idan suka koma su yi register wani sim É—in da kan su. To suka amsa mashi da shi, sannan ya musu sallama ya ce su rufe kofar da key ta ciki su kwanta su yi barci da asuba zai zo ya tashe su.

Ba karamin daÉ—i suka ji ba, dama suna ta tunanin ya za su yi su kwana da shi É—aki É—aya, ashe dai yana da hankali sosai. Yana fita Ayla ta haye gado ta baje kafafu tana faÉ—in ",Yau dai ba gadon Kausar zamu kwana ba". Ita kuma Rismha wuce wa ta yi ta rufe musu kofar É—akin da key sannan ta shiga toilet dan yin wanka.

Bayan ta yi wanka ta fito ta shirya cikin É—ayar abayar da ta rage a ledar da ya kawo musu É—azun, bayan ta gama ta haye gado tana faÉ—in "Ayla ki je ki yi wanka mana". Ina Ayla barcin gajiya ya É—auke ta baiwar Allah, yau dai sun kwana cikin farinciki, ita ma Rismha tana kwanciya ba jimawa barci ya yi awon gaba da ita. Amma kafin ta yi barci sai da ta É—an yi tunani a kan ya za'ayi su hau jirgi ba passport ba komai, ko dai private jet ne, ko kuma sai da safe idan sun je zai musu passport É—in. Da wannan tunani a ranta ta yi barci.

(Uh su Rimsha yau ana busy kuma ana murnan komawa gida, ba'ayi tunanin masoyi GAR ba🤣 an samu freedom)

Asuba ta gari

Nima kuma na haÉ—a kayana zuwa gidan Abba, sai mun haÉ—u gobe dan jin yadda zata kaya a gidan Abba. Na barku lafiya da yar dan mai duka.

💖💖TRIPLET'S💖💖

E33-34

💖💖GIDAN ABBA💖💖

Yau ma kamar jiya Umaisha ta yi wuni mai cike da annashuwa da farinciki, sakamakon Rufee ta sake dawowa, tun karfe 7 na safe ta dawowa gidan, yau ko shara Umaisha ba ta yi bare kuma a kai ga su gyaran É—akin Abba da Ammie.

Ita kuwa Ammie kwata-kwata bata shiga harkar Umaisha ba, kamar bata nan a gidan ita ma, ta yi shiru a É—akin ta, saboda tana tsoron bala'i Rufee.

(Toh fa wannan shine gaba ma da gaban ta)

Su Imran kuwa, wannan zuwa Kano da suka yi, sun sallami su Zuwaira masu aikin gidan su Jelly, Imran ya ce musu idan komai ya daidai ta zai zo har kauye da kansa ya É—auko su, sannan ya É—auki dollyn Jelly dan su dawo da ita Kaduna, da suka ta shi tafiya, sun rufe ko'ina na gidan, duk wani kayan wuta dake jone a sucket sun cire shi, daga karshema Akil ya kashe wutar gidan gaba É—aya suka wuce suka kama hanyar Kaduna rai a É“ace domin har wa yau ba su yi nasara ba, amma sun bar baba mai gadi a gidan basu sallame shi ba, sun ce ya cigaba da kula da gidan.

Shi kuma baban Muneer yana yawan zuwa neman daddyn Jelly sai dai Allah bai taɓa haɗa shi da su Imran ba, ba'a kwana biyu bai zo gidan ba, sai dai su Zuwaira su ce mashi daddyn Jelly ya yi tafiya, ya ci alwashin nan da wata ɗaya in har daddyn jelly bai bayyana ba, to zai saki wannan video wa duniya, a cewar sa daddyn Jelly ai ɓuya ya yi, domin Company sa na aiki, bai san cewa Imran da Irfar ke tafiyar da company yanzu ba, kuma yana zuwa har company ya tambayi Engineer Muhammad Imam shin ko Maik ya dawo, kullum amsa ɗaya yake ba shi shine a'a bai dawo ba, duk kuma mafiyawancin lokutan da baban Muneer ke zuwa, su Irfan sun bar company, kuma a zahirin gaskiya daddy'n Jelly bai gayawa kowa abin da ke tsakanin shi da baban Muneer ba, a cewar sa idan ya yi hakan ya tonawa kan shi da kan shi asiri ne, shiyasa ya rufe maganar kawai, ya yi wa su Imran karya.

Sai Misalin karfe 6 na yamma su Akil suka shigo gida, gaba ɗaya a gajiye suke, sai wani ɗaure fuska Akil yake yi, to da yake shi Akil part na shi a cikin nasu Ammie yake, shi kuma Imran daga waje harabar gidar part nasa yake ta gefe, bai haɗu da nasu ba, hakan yasa suka rabu da Imran a harabar gidan, Imran ya wuce part nasa hannunsa riƙe da dollyn Jelly, duk ta rame, saboda bata cin abinci sai su Zuwaira sun mata ɗure.

Shi kuma Akil ya nufi cikin gida. Yana shigowa babban palon su, ita kuma Ammie tana saukowa daga sama. Sauri sauri ya yi mata sannu da gida zai wuce part nasa, dan a gajiye yake sosai.

"Ina kuke yawan zuwa ne Akil?" Ammie ce ta jefa masa wannan tambayar, wadda ya ji ta tamkar saukar aradu, domin kuwa idan har ya gaya mata cewa gidan bappansu suke zuwa neman yar uwarsu ta gefen Abba, to ba makawa tsine masa zata yi, ga shi shi kuma bai iya karya ba, shiya lokacin da ya auri Umaisha ya fito karara ya gaya musu gaskiya, bai ma san ta ina zai fara yin karyar ba, to idan ma zai yi karyan me zai faÉ—a mata.

Ganin ya yi shiru ne yasa ta ce "Akil lafiya kake kuwa?" Yar firgita ya yi ya É—ago yana kallonta "Ammie na ga ji sosai ne, daga Kano fa nake, dan Allah ki bari naje na huta kin ji? Idan ba haka ba zan iya faÉ—uwa". Jin haka yasa ta ce to ya wuce part na sa da wuri ya je ya huta, kuma a gaskiya ita bata ma san asalin garin da yan uwan Abba suke ba, bata san suna Kano ba, a iya nan Kaduna ta sani, shiyasa bata yi wani tunani ba ta ce ya wuce part na shi, da ta sani ko tana zargin yan uwan Abba na Kano to ba faÉ—uwa Akil zai yi ba ko mutuwa zai yi sai ya gaya mata gidan uban da ya je, idan kuma ya gaya mata, ta ji cewa wajen yan uwan Abba ya je, to ba makawa tsine mashi zata yi, kamar yadda ya faÉ—a.

Da sallama É—auke a bakinsa ya shigo part É—in, gaba É—ayan su suna palonsa, Akila, Rufee, Aafia, Umaisha, kasan cewar 24 hours akwai wuta a gidan su, hakan yasa gaba É—aya ko'ina haske ya gauraye cikin palon.

Akila da Umaisha ne suka ta shi a tare suka nufe shi suna faÉ—in "sannu da dawowa yaya Akila". Wani haÉ—iyar yawu Rufee ta yi, a ranta ta furta "dama nan ne gidan gayen nan? Sorry Umaisha dole na ari mijinki na yan kwanaki"

(Tofa rashin sani ya fi dare duhu, in dai Akil ne bismillahi)

Cikin rawar kafa ta miƙe tsaye tana faɗin "Sannunka da dawowa mijinmu" galala Aafia ta saki baki tana kallonta. Da yake shima Akil ɗan air ne ko kallon in da take bai yi ba, ya rungumo Akila ta gefe Umaisha ta gefe yana faɗin "Na yi missed na ku my pleasures".

Lafewa suka yi a gefe da gefen kirjinsa suna fuskantar juna, sai murmushi suke yi kamar dukkan su matan sane.

Cike da zolaya ya ce "Heartbeat ke daga nan na sallame ki, ki zauna a nan da su Aafia, ke kuma my baby mu je ki yi mini wanka ki mini tausa dan na gaji sosai". Turo baki Akila ta yi, ta turɓune fuska a shagwaɓe ta ce "Wlh yaya Akil kana cimin fuska, kana saka Aunty Umaisha tana rena ni, kuma na fita shekaru, haka ranar ma har da ce mini ta yi wai mijinta ya kusa dawowa na wuce ɗaki na, wannan cin fuska Allah ya yi mini yawa" ta kai karshen maganar tana raba jikinta da na shi, ita a dole ta yi fushi.

Cikin sauri ya jawota ta dawo jikin nasa, cikin sigar rarrashi ya ce "Haba my heartbeat wasa nake yi miki ai, ke ai kin san tawa ce, ban isa ba, amma yanzu dai ki zauna a nan ina zuwa" ya kai karshen maganar yana jan hancinta,

Turo baki ta kuma yi kamar zata saki kuka, ita dai Aafia bin su kawai take yi da ido, abin gwanin ban sha'awa, sai fatan Alkhari da fatan kasancewa cikin farinciki na har abada take yi musu, saɓanin Rufee da take kallon su take ayyana wa a zuciyar ta, wannan farinciki da ita ya kamata Akil ya rinƙa yi, duk wannan tarairaya da soyayya ita ya kamata ya yi wa ba Umaisha ba.

Umaisha kuwa tana lafe a kirjin mijinta ta fito da É—an harshenta waje tana yiwa Akila gwalo, a kule Akila ta É—aga hannu zata make bakin nata, cikin sauri Akil ya tare hannun nata yana faÉ—in "So kike yi ki fasa mini baki na ko? To baki isa ba, ai gara ki buge nawa ba nata ba, dan idan kika buge nata sai na fita jin zafi da É“acin rai"

(Akwai wanda ya gane zancen Akil kuwa?🤔)

"Kai yaya Akil yanzu wlh ka dawo mai son kai sosai" "Wai ku ba zaku kyaleni naje nayi wanka na huta ba, sai na faÉ—in muku a nan ne? Ku dama idan kuka haÉ—u kuka sani a tsakiya Allah ne kawai ke kwatata".

Raba jikinsu Umaisha ta yi tare da riƙo hannunsa tana faɗin "Muje hai yaya Akil, muje na maka wanka bar heartbeat ɗin nan bata da aikin yi sai dai ta zo ta dame mu" ta kai karshen maganar tana yi wa Akila gwalo, kwafa Akila ta yi tana faɗin "Wlh ba zan bari ki ba, kin ɗauki bashi, kuma sai na rama, nice ma bani da aiki ya ba? Ba komai".

Shi dai murmushi kawai yake yi, yana matukar kaunar Akila dan tana son duk wani abin da yake so, kuma tana goya masa baya sannan ta taya shi kula da wannan abin, idan baya nan sosai take kula da Umaisha, ko motsi Umaisha ta yi sai ta tambaye ta me take so, sai dai idan ta tafi school ne, sannan suna sharing secret tare da Umaisha, suna kuma rufawa juna asiri, yanzu ma duk abin da Ammie ke yi wa Umaisha Akila tana sane, sai dai abin da yasa bata gayawa Akil ba, tana tsoron idan ta faÉ—a Ammie zata iya saka shi ya saki Umaisha, shiyasa ta yi shiru, amma fa tana nan tana kulla ta yadda za'a yi Akil ya canzawa Umaisha gida, dan kullun sai ta yi mata kukan abin da Ammie ke yi mata, sannan kuma in dai tana nan Ammie tasa Umaisha aiki to tare suke yin wannan aikin, shiyasa yanzu ta iya wanke-wanke da É—an aikace-aikace gida.

Wucewa cikin É—aki Akil da Umaisha suka yi, ita kuma Akila ta dubi su Aafia ta ce "Kuzo mu je É—aki na mu zauna, idan yaya Akil ya fito zai mayar da ku gida..." A hanzarce Rufee ta tari numfashi ta da cewa "A'a ki dai bari mu zauna a nan É—in tun da mu bakin Umaisha ne" da yake Akila bata kawo komai a ranta ba, sai ta biye musu kawai suka zauna a wajen.

Shi kuma Akil su na shiga É—aki ya jawo matarsa ya runguma yana faÉ—in "Nayi kewar ki my baby", ya kai karshen maganar yana sumbatar goshinta. Hannayenta ta kai saman botir na rigarsa ta wuya ta fara É“alle wa tana faÉ—in "Ai nima na yi kewar ka yaya Akil". Cire hannayen nata ya yi ya kankame ta a jikinsa sosai, a nitse ya haÉ—e bakin su ya fara bata hot kiss, ba É“ata lokaci ita ma ta fara mayar masa da martani, nan take suka birkicewa juna, hannun sa ya zura cikin rigarta ya fara bata sako na musamman.

Sun jima a haka har sai da karfin su ya kare, Umaisha na kokarin faÉ—uwa mashi kasa, sannan ya yi saurin sakin ta, idanuwansa duk sun sauya launi, har wani duhu-duhu yake gani. Da kyar ya iya sai ta nitsuwarsa ya wuce toilet dan yin wanka.

Ita kuma ta kasa binshi ta cire masa kayan, a bakin gado ta zauna tana sauƙe ajiyar zuciya dan dama in da sabo ta zaba Akil ya kware wajen iya soyayya, yanzu zai sata ta mance duk wani damuwa da take ciki komai girmar damuwar, hakan yasa da ya dawo gida duk wata matsalar ta, ta kau kenan, sai zallar farinciki.

Tana zaune a wajen ta kasa motsawa har ya fito wanka É—aure da towel a kugunsa.

"My baby this time fa kin yi kewata sosai kema na ga alama" É“oye fuska ta yi tana murmushi, domin kuwa ya faÉ—i gaskiya ta yi kewar shi sosai da sosai.

Yau dai komai shi ya yi wa kansa, har kayan sawa shiya ciro wa kansa dan ya lura babyn tasa ta karɓi wuta sosai har lokacin bata dawo normal ba.

Jallabiya ya sanya a jikinsa sai tashin kamshi yake yi, ya shinfiɗa dadduma ya gabatar da sallar mangariba, ita kuma Umaisha miƙewa ta yi da kyar ta fito wajen su Aafia, ta ce suje ɗakin Akila su yi sallah a tare, ko kuma su shiga ɗayar ɗakin kusa da nasu, Rufee ce ta ce lallai su shiga ɗakin kusa da nasu, a nan za su yi sallah, A'afia ta lura Rufee bata son barin part ɗin ne tun da ta kalli Akil ya dawo, Allah dai yasa ba wani abin take shiryawa ba.

A É—ayar É—akin suka yi sallah a tare gaba É—ayan su har Umaishan, sai dai ita Rufee bata yi sallar ba, ta ce musu wai tana period, Aafia tasan karya Rufee keyi domin kuwa kullun haka take ce musu a school wai tana period, har suka gane karya take yi, a zahirin gaskiya kuma wani lokaci bokanta ke hanata yin sallar gaba É—aya, wani zubin ya ce mata iya sallar mangariba kawai ya halakta mata da tayi, wani lokaci kuma sai ya ce kwata-kwata ma kada tayi.

Bayan sun idar da sallah ne suka fito palo suka zauna suna hira.

Cikin dabara Umaisha ta zame jikinta ta gudu wajen mijinta abinta, dan tana kewar shi sosai, ashe Rufee na ankare da ita, tana ganin tafiyarta, sai wani ciza laɓɓa take yi alamar tana kishi da Umaisha, kuma tana jin haushi.

Umaisha kuwa tana shiga cikin ɗakin ta isko shi yana miƙe a saman bed nasu.

Cikin sauri ta tafi ta faɗa jikinsa tana murmushi, shiru ya yi mata kamar bai san da zuwanta ba. A shagwaɓe ta ce "Yaya Akil meyafaru?" Shiru ya yi kamar ba shi a wajen, ganin haka yasa ta kama lips nasa na kasa ta fara tsotsa kamar sweet.

Kwace lips nasa ya yi yana lumshe idanunsa alamar ya ji daÉ—in hakan, sai dai kuma fushi yake yi da ita, kasa ta yi da murya cikin girmamawa ta ce "Kayi hakuri" a kule ya ce "Ba zan yi ba, ai baki damu da ni bane, har da zaki tafi ki barni a É—akin nan tun jiya fa rabon mu da juna..." Bata bari ya karisa maganar ba ta yi maza ta cabke lips nasa tana mashi wasa da hannun ta a saman babban sashe.

Jin wannan salon yasa ya mance da fushi ya kara jawota jikinsa suka lula duniyar sama jannati.

Su Aafia kuwa sai hira suke yi a palo, amma ita Rufee kunnanta da hankalinta duk yana jikin kofar bedroom É—in su Akil, tana mutuwar son taga meke faruwa a cikin É—akin, burinta kawai ta ga me suke yi a cikin.

Kiraye kirayen sallar isha ne ya dawo dasu daga duniyar sama jannati da suka lula, da kyar ya iya saita kan shi tare da kamewa, sannan ya miƙe zaune duk idanuwansa sun rine tamkar ba shi ba, ita ma Umaisha duk ta birkice masa, sai wani lumshe idanu take yi.

"Ta shi kiyi wanka kizo ki yi sallar isha sai ki shiya ki saka nikaf zamu fita restaurant" ya yi maganar da murya kamar mai raÉ—a.

ÆŠan zaro idanuwanta ta yi murya a dashe ta ce "Yaya Akil wanka kuma?" GyaÉ—a mata kai kawai ya iya yi, dan ya kasa magana.

"To ai yaya Akil naga ba mu yi komai ba, in dai yi alwala idan na yi sallah in zamu kwanta barci sai na yi wankar" girgiza kai ya yi yana kokarin sauƙa daga gadon ya ce "Wanka za ki yi saboda ai kin more" shiru ta yi tana tunanin kalmar ta more, "to me na more yake nufi? Shifa yaya Akil ɗin nan haka yake sai ya rinƙa gayawa mutun magana ta sigar da ba zai gane ba" ta faɗa a cikin ranta.

Tana kwance ta kasa ta shi har sai da ya yi wanka tare da É—auro alwala ya fito tana kwance.

Bakin gadon ya zo ya tsaya tare da miƙa mata hannunsa a kan ta kama ta miƙe, da kyar ta iya miƙa masa hannun nata, a hankali ya miƙar da ita, ta sauƙo kasa ta nufi toilet.

Kafin ta fito ya gabatar da sallar sa yana zaune saman dadduma. Ita ma shiryawa ta yi ta zo ta yi sallar.

Bayan ta idar ne yake tsokanar ta a kan yau ta hana shi yin Sallah a masallaci, domin kafin ya yi wanka an idar da sallah. Kwanto da kanta a saman kafaɗarsa ta yi tana zuba masa shagwaɓa, a hankali ya kai hannunsa yana shafar kumatunta yana zuba mata addua'o'i tare da sanya mata Albarka.

Sun kwashe good 10mins a haka kafin nan su miƙe ya ɗauki laptop nasa da wayarsa, ya ce ta same shi a cikin mota idan ta gama shiryawa, kwata-kwata ya mance da su Aafia dake palo.

Yana fitowa Rufee ta miƙe tana faɗin "Angon mu ai tun ɗazun nake jiran fitowar ka domin in maka godiya, tsayawa ya yi yana kallon Akila dake ta famar turɓune fuska, ita a dole tana fushi da shi.

"Heartbeat fushi kike yi da yaya Akil naki?" Ya yi maganar cikin sigar rarrashi.

Akila bata kai ga yin magana ba, Rufee ta rigata da cewa "Angon mu a gaskiya muna godiya sosai, domin Umaisha ta gaya mana yadda kake bata kulawa sosai, ta ce mana ka iya soyayya da kula da mace, ka iya tarairaya, sannan ka kware a kan gado"

A sukwane ya É—ago kai yana kallon ta, ba iya shi kaÉ—ai ba har da Akila da Aafia sai da suka girgiza da jin zancen da Rufee ke yi, duniyar tunani Aafia ta faÉ—a na yaushe Umaisha ta basu wannan labari, ita da iya hirar school kawai suka yi da ita, amma shine Rufee zata yi mata wannan sharrin wajen Akil, lallai Rufee ta iya makirci.

Ita kan ta Akila sai famar karyata zancen zuciyar ta keyi, duk da tana zuwa school bata wuni da su ba, amma dai ta yi wa Umaisha farin sani, ta san cewa ko A'afia ita kaɗai Umaisha ba zata gaya mata sirrin aurenta ba, domin kuwa ko ita da suke tare dare da rana Umaisha bata taɓa gaya mata abin da ke tsakanin ta da Akil, sai ita Rufee ce zata gaya wa, lallai wannan magana ta Rufee abin dubawa ne.

Ita kuwa Rufee ganin Akil ya ɗago yana kallonta, abin nema ya samu dama attention nasa take bukata, dan haka sai ta ci gaba da cewa "Gaskiya Umaisha ta more sosai, dan yadda ta bamu labarin ka, na yi mata murna ba kaɗan ba, amma fa kayi hakuri, na buge mata baki domin abin da ta yi bai dace ba, shiyasa na mata faɗa sosai, na ce kada ta sake faɗin sirrin mijinta ga wata, Allah ma yasa mu ta gayawa ba wasu a waje ba, shiyasa nayi saurin taka mata birki, fatan ba zaka ji babu daɗi ba dan na yi mata faɗa ta rinƙa rufe maka sirrin ka? Kasan irin ku wayan da suka kware wajen iya soyayyar nan basa son a yiwa matansu faɗa".

Tana magana tana nufarsa "Kawo laptop ɗin na kai maka in da zaka zauna" ta faɗa dai dai lokacin da ta fariso wajen da yake tsaye yana kare mata kallo, hannu tasa zata karɓi laptop ɗin, daidai lokacin Umaisha ta fito cikin shiga Abaya baka da hijabi har kasa brown color sai plat shoe shima brown colo, tana riƙe da jakarta baka da bakin nikaf a hannunta

Ganin Rufee na ƙoƙarin karɓar laptop dake hannun Akil yasa Umaisha ta kariso da sauri, tana kokarin yin magana.

Bata kai ga buɗe baki ba ta ga saukar wani mahaukacin mari Akil ya sauƙe wa Rufee, ji kake yi dif kamar an ɗauke wuta haka Rufee ta ji, gaba ɗaya duniya ya tsaya mata cak, har wani taurari ta gani sun gilma mata ta cikin idanunta.

Sai da ta ɗauki 1mins sannan ta samu damar fara hawaye, wani uwar tsawa ya daga mata "Who are you?!!" Ƙasa ta zube a kan gwiwowin ta tana hawaye. Rai a matukar ɓace ya dawo da kallonsa kan A'afia, cikin tsawa ya ce "Wace kazama ce wannan? Kuma me ya kawota cikin gidannan?" murya na rawa Aafia ta ce "Kayi hakuri yaya Akil kawar mu ce ta school..." Ai bata kai karshen maganar ba ya tako zuwa in da take tare da ajiye laptop da wayar dake hannunsa ya hau dukan ta, haɗa hannayen ta dukka biyu ya yi ya riƙe da hannun sa ɗaya, ya ɗaga ɗayan hannun nasa ya fara bata maruka.

Hakan ma bai masa ba, sai da ya dakawa Umaisha tsawa a kan ta ɗauko masa belt nasa a ɗaki, da sauri ta wuce ɗaki dan ta ɗauko mashi, mamaki Akila take yi na me Aafia kuma ta mashi da yake dukanta haka. Umaisha na kawo belt ya karɓa ya hau dukan ta.

Da farko ta daure ba zata yi kuka ba, amma da ta ji duka mai kyau sai ga shi ta fara ihu, Rufee na ƙoƙarin guduwa ta bar palon ya yi saurin kwashe kafafunta da nashi kafar, haka ta zube ƙasa kamar kayan wanki. Ya haɗe su su biyun dukka ya musu dukan kawo wuka, sai kuka Akila da Umaisha suke yi sun rungumi juna, ga shi sun san idan ransa ya ɓaci ba mai iya tinkararsa sai Abba, ko Ammie tsoron shi take yi wani zubin, dan idan mutun ya je ma, zai iya haɗa wa da shi.

Sai da Akila taga da gaske idanuwansa sun rufe zai iya illata su Aafia akan laifin da basu san menene ba, hakan yasa Akila ta fita da gudu zuwa É—akin Abba, dan tasan shi kaÉ—ai ne zai iya dakatar da Akil.

Cikin mintuna da basu fi biyu ba, sai ga Akila da Abba sun dawo É—akin, su Aafia kuwa sun daku iya dakuwa, a kan laifin da bai gaya musu ko laifin menene ba.

Da kyar Abba ya iya dakatar da shi, sai huci yake yana haÉ—a zufa.

"Akil me yafaru? Me suka yi maka haka?" Shiru ya yi yana haki ya kasa magana. "Akila kawo masa ruwa mai sanyi a fridge" da sauri Akila ta wuce tana tafiya tana waigowa domin bata taɓa ganin ɗan uwan nata cikin fushi haka ba.

Saman sofa ya zauna yana runtse idanuwansa kamar zai saka ihu yake ji, zuciyar sa har wani harbawa take yi da karfi karfi. Akila na kawo ruwa Abba ya karɓa ya buɗe ya miƙa masa, ba musu ya karɓa ya fara sha, domin ya fi bukatar ruwar sama da komai a yanzu.

"Aafia me kuka yi wa yayan naku?" Abba ne ya tambaya yana dawo da kallonsa kan su. Sai kuka suke da kyar da kyar, sun kasa magana, Akil duk ya fashe musu jikin su, domin mahaukacin duka ya musu, wadda idan ana irin shi ko ina ake sauƙewa mutun bulala shine mahaukacin duka.

Sun jima a haka sun kasa magana, ita kam Rufee ma kwanciya ta yi plat a kasa domin ta samu ta rinƙa kwakwalo numfashin ɗan numfashi da ya rage mata yake fita da kyar.

Kamar daga sama suka ji muryan sa cikin tsawa yana faÉ—in "Aafia ki gaya mini gaskiya, idan kika kuskura kika yimini karya, na yi bincike na gane abin da kika gaya mini karya ce wlh da hannuna zan kashe ki!!!". Ihu Akila ta kurma jin abin da Akil yake faÉ—e shi kansa Abba ba shiri ya ja baya kaÉ—an dan ya samu damar ganin shin da gaske Akil É—in ne ko ba shi ba, ita kan ta Umaisha da take matarsa sai da ta kara waro idanuwanta dan ta tabbatar shin shi É—in ne ko dai an yi mata canjin shi.

"A'afia kin taɓa sanin namiji a rayuwar ki?!!" Jin tambayar suka yi tamkar saukar aradu, domin babu wanda ya san dalilin da ya sanya ya yi musu wannan ɗan iskan duka haka.

Girgiza kai ta fara yi ta kasa magana, wata uwar tsawa ya daka mata wadda ya sanya ta buÉ—e baki ba shiri "Zaki buÉ—e baki ki yi mini magana ne ko sai na taka wuyarki a nan?!!!".

Jikinta sai kerma yake yi, hannunta ya kasa tsayawa waje guda, da kyar ta iya buÉ—e baki murya na rawa ta ce "A'a ban ta É“a ba"

Abba ne ya ce "Akila ke da Umaisha ku wuce É—aki" cikin sauri ya dakatar da su "No Abba ka kyalesu a nan, gara su ga komai da idanuwansu domin duk wanda ta yi gigin kamanta abin da Wannan tsinanniya ta yi to tabbas ni da kai na zan yankata, zuciyata ba zata iya jurar ganin É—aya daga cikin nawa ya aikata zina ba" ya kai karshen maganar yana nuna Rufee.

Abba dai kansa ya kullu, su ma su Akila kan su ya É—aure, suna bukatar sanin mekefaruwa a nan wajen.

"Akil ka gaya mana wai me yake faruwa ne" Abba ne ya tambaya yana kara tsaresa da ido.

Shiru ya ɗan yi kafin ya ce "Akwai wata rana dana je Abuja, na sauƙa a hotel, ina kwance cikin ɗaki na naji ana knocking, na gaji sosai amma haka na daure na ta shi naje ya buɗe kofarnan, ina buɗewa idanuwana suka yi mini arba da wannan shaiɗaniyar yarinya, tana cikin maye, ta sha giya ta bugu ta fita hayyacin ta, sai layi take yi, ina kokarin yi mata magana sai wani matashin a ɗakin kusa da ni ya fito yazo ya ja hannunta yana faɗin "Baby sai da nace miki kada ki sha kayan nan yau zan mai daki gidanku, amma kin zo kin ɗebi kaya, kayar ma dayawa, ga shi sun bugar dake sosai, yanzu a haka zaki koma gida? Zama ki iya shiga gidan kuwa? Koda na sauke ki a kofar gida? Na san mama basu da matsala dan kin koma a buge Matsalar dai shine ki iya karisawa cikin gidar, ga shi nan da ɗaki na ma kin kasa ganewa kinzo kina buga wa mutun kofa" ya kai karshen maganar tare da jan hannunta ya rungumeta yana bani hakuri suka shiga ɗakin su dake kusa da nawa, tana buge lokacin shiyasa bata iya gane fuskata ba, shine yanzu ta zo har tana yi wa matata sharri"

Wani irin sanyi Akila ta ji lokacin da Akil ya ce sharri Rufee ta yi wa Umaisha, Allah sarki ya san halin matarsa farin sani, ya san abin da zata yi da wanda ba zata yi ba, kuma ba wanda ya isa ya zo ya ce masa matarsa ta yi kaza ya ɗauka, yana da dogon nazari da tunan a kan abu, ba da kai yake yin abuba, baya karɓar jita jita, sai dai idan ya ji da kunnensa ya kuma gani da idonsa

(To da Akil ba mai tunani bane da mekuke tunanin zai É—auki Umaisha?)

Jin abin da Akil ya ce ya sa Abba a fusace ya ce "Ka taka ta har sai ta gaya maka gaskiya, domin abokin É“arawo É“arawo ne, dole sai hali ya zo É—aya ake abota, wannan mummunar abin a family'n mu, a'a wlh ba zata sakuba, ka mata duk abin da zaka yi mata har sai ta faÉ—i tsakaninta da Allah" yana kai karshen maganar ya wuce ransa a matukar É“ace.

Har ya kai kofar fita sai kuma ya juyo ya ce "Ka je ka sanar da Deen ina daka masa warning a kan kula da yarannan, hauka yake yi ne ace kawayen Æ´aÆ´ansa ire-iren wayan nan, aikin me yake yi da ba zai bincika dawa suke tare ba? Kullun ranar Wednesday sai na shirya naje makarantar su Akila ba tare da sanin ta ba, haka kawai zan je in zauna a office na detector, dan naga suwa ye kawayen ta da sukawaye take tare, duk wanda na gansu tare sai na yi bincike a kan yanayin tarbiyar gidan su, amma daga kai har Imran ba wanda ya san da hakan bare kuma ita Akilar, dan haka ka ce da Deen na ce ya shiga hankalinsa ya dawo cikin hayyacinsa da kyau, ya san abin da yake yi, neman kuÉ—i ba hauka bace, dan nasan yanzu bai wuce ya ce yana fita baya zama ba, to idan ma haka ne ka ce ina ba shi umarni da ya auro musu wata uwar da zata kula da su tun da wancan ta watsar da su".

"Abba ai bappa yana da mata ya yi aure" "ya yi aure?" Abba ya furta da mamaki a kan fuskarsa.

"E Abba ya yi aure" shiru ya É—an yi kafin ya ce "Me matar tasa take yi da bazata kula da yaran nan ba? Yanzu ma ai Aafia ita kaÉ—ai ta rage, me yasa ba zata kula da ita ba? Ko dan ba ita ta haifeta ba ne?" shiru Akil ya yi dan ba shi da amsa.

Sai da ya ji Abba ya fara faɗa sosai yana zagin Aunty sai ya ce "Abba kayi hakuri, matar da bappa ya aura yarinya ce sa'ar su Aafia ɗin, kaga kuwa ba zai yiwu ta basu kulawa kamar babbar mace ba, domin za su rinƙa ganin ai kan su ɗaya da ita, dan haka ni zan yi magana da bappa zan ɗauki Aafia ta dawo nan domin na bata tarbiya da ta rasa a baya, amma kafin nan sai na yi bincike dan na tabbatar da gaskiyar abin da ta gaya mini" Albarka Abba ya sanya masa sannan ya wuce ya fice daga ɗakin.

Dawo da kallonsa kan Rufee ya yi cikin tsawa ya ce "Idan kika sake yi wa Aafia magana sai na take wuyarki kowa ya huta, ba ke babu yar uwata, ke ma Aafia ki buÉ—e kunnanki da kyau ki saurare ni, zan canza miki makaranta zuwa school É—in su Akila, amma kafin nan zaki cigaba da zuwa school zuwa next week mu samu transfer later, wlh idan ki ka kuskura kika bari na samu labarin kin sake yiwa wannan shegiyar magana sai na lahira ya fiki jin daÉ—i, yau a gidan nan zaki kwana gobe da safe ki shirya ki wuce school tun da naga kun buÉ—e, idan kun tashi ki wuce gida zan zo na yi magana da Bappa, ke kuma kafin na shiga É—aki na fito, ki tashi ki bar gidan nan idan ba haka ba kika bari na fito to zan tattaka miki wuya!!" yana kai karshen maganar yana nuna Rufee da hannu.

Da kyar ta iya miƙewa ta ɗauki jakarta dake saman sofa ta fice daga palon bakinta sai jini yake yi, shi kuma Akil ya koma cikin bedroom nasu dan ya canza kayan jikinsa, dan duk ya nannaɗe wajen dukansu.

Yana shiga ɗaki Akila ta lallaɓa Aafia suka wuce ɗakinta, ita kam Umaisha ta kasa motsawa daga in da take tsaye, abin duniya sun taru mata, mamaki take yi daman haka halin Rufee yake, tun da jimawa take ta ce wa Aafia ta fita harkar Rufee amma taki yarda to ai yau ga shi ta ji asalin wace ce Rufee, har Abuja take zuwa bin maza, wa iya zubillah.

Tana tsaye tana tunani har Akil ya fito ya same ta, bata ji fitowarsa ba, sai jin hannunsa ta yi ya shafa mata fuska yana janyota jikinsa.

"My baby tunanin me kike yi? Kada fa ki je ki saka wa kanki tunani ki jamin rashin morewa yau". Da yake ya saba yi mata magana a dunkule ba wani gane wa take yi ba, sai tayi murmushi kawai ta ce "Me haÉ—in tunanina da jin daÉ—in ka kuma?".

Matso da bakinsa ya yi daidai sai tin kunnenta kamar wani na part É—in zai ji su, kasa-kasa ya ce "Idan kina cikin damuwa ruwan daÉ—i ba zai zo ba" rufe fuska ta yi tana murmushi, shima murmushin kawai yake yi. Bawan Allah yana matikar son Umaisha duk É“acin ran da ya shiga yana ganin fuskarta yake shiga cikin farinciki.

Rungume a kirjinsa take suka fita daga palon bayan ya É—auki wayarsa da laptop da ya ajiye, haka suka wuce zuwa cikin motar sa, sai bayan sun shiga motar da kan shi ya É—aura mata nikaf É—in a fuskarta sannan ya tada motar suka bar gidan zuwa restaurant.

(Gaskiya aiki ya ganku, kullun sayan abinci, kai Umaisha a dage a koyi girki, idan ba haka ba irin su Rufee suna nan a duniya masu kwace maza🤣🤣 ni dai na haɗa kaya na zuwa gidan daddy gidan comedy wato Washington DC dan muji ya ake ciki)

💖💖 Washington DC💖💖

Misalin karfe 4:30 na asuba Musharraf ya tashi ya nufi kitchen a palon kasa kenan, da kansa ya haÉ—a tea mai kauri sannan ya dawo part É—in su.

Saman dining table dake palon part É—in, ya É—aura tea É—in nasa, sannan ya wuce bedroom na Michael.

Yana baje a saman bed nasa, ya rungume pillow a kirjinsa, sannan ya sanya wani pillow a tsakanin kafafunsa, kyakkyawar fuskar nan tasa sai kyalli take yi, tamkar wadda ya shafa baby oil, soft skin ɗin nan nasa kamar bai taɓa taka kasa ba, kyakkyawar brown curly hair sannan ya bazu masa har saman idonsa, da yake shi yana rage tsawon gashin nasa, baya barinta ta kai na lion da James tsawo, ya ce takura masa yake yi, shiyasa yake yankewa ya bari iya goshinsa, ta baya kuma iya bayar wuyarsa.

ÆŠakinsa sai ta shin daddaÉ—ar kamshin air freshener irin na É—akin Lion ta ke yi, shi kan shi tashin haÉ—aÉ—en kamshin perfume nasa yake yi, yana sanye da dogon wando da riga mai dogon hannu na barci, kayan suna da laushi kuma basu da nauyi, yan shara-shara ne, launin Ash color.

Barcinsa yake yi cikin kwanciyar hankali, yana sauƙe numfashin nan nasa a hankali-hankali.

Musharraf ya ɗan jima yana karemasa kallo, hutu iya hutu suna da shi, dukkansu Triplets suna da bala'i farin jini ga shegen shiga rai kamar me, duk da cewa basu kula kowa, sannan da James da Lion sun fi Michael kwarjini, shi ma James Lion ya fishi sosai, shi Lion abin da ya sanya wasu ma suke tsoron haɗa ido da shi, idanun nasa sun kasance tamkar ya sanya musu kwalli, ga shi dai kwayar idon nasa blue ne, sannan farin ciki kuma farine tas, amma kasar idanun nasa tamkar ya zana musu kwalli, wajen baƙi ne, sai kuma ya haɗe da dark black zara-zaran eyelashes nasa masu tsawon gaske, hakan ba karamin karawa idanuwansa kwarjini suke yi ba, akwai wasu sirrika na musamman a tattare da idanunsa, wadda sai wanda ya iya kallon cikin idanun nasa zai gane hakan, sai dai har yau ba'a samu mai karfin zuciyar iya kallon cikin kwayar idanun nasa ba, sai dai gefe-gefe.

Shi kuma James design na idanuwansa É—aya ne da Lion, sai dai na Lion ya fi nashi girma, sannan nasa bai yi kamar an sanya kwalli ba, normal ida ne nasa, shi kuma Michael ba in da design na idanuwansa suka baro na uncle T da ya rena.

A hankali Musharraf ya haye saman bed É—in, fuskar sa ya fara shafawa yana kiran sunan sa a hankali-hankali "Michael, wake up" ina ai Michael baya duniyar mutane yana can hanyar Englan.

Sai da Musharraf ya masa kira uku sannan ya ɗan motsa, a kunne Musharraf ya raɗa masa ya tashi lokacin sahur ya yi, kamar zai yi kuka ya turo baki tare da tuɓune fuska, cikin magagin barci ya ce "Please uncle leave me alone". Ba yadda Musharraf bai yi ba, amma ya ki tashi, haka ya hakura ya kyalesa ya wuce ya nufi waje.

Tea ɗin sa ya ɗauka ya sha sannan ya koma ɗakin sa dan ya je ya yi alwala ya yi sallar raƙatainil fajir dan asuba ta kusa.

Da safe kamar kullun misalin karfe 6 Tga ya zo ya tashi Michael, dan tun da suka sha punishment suka dai na goyawa Michael baya, da wuri suke tashin sa ya je ya fara gym nasa.

Yana turo baki yana yi har sai Romeo ya fito, yanzu ya fara sabawa da gym É—in.

Bayan ya gama gym É—in ya yi wanka ne ya wuce wajen Musharraf.

Kwance ya isko sa samar gadonsa yana askar da kansa ba tare da littafi ba. Kusa da shi yazo ya zauna yana faÉ—in "Uncle É—in James barka da hutawa".

Miƙewa zaune a tsakiyar gadon ya yi yana kallonsa "Michael me yasa na yi ta tashinka kayi sahur ka ki ta shi?" Nisawa ya yi ya ce "Uncle ai ba dole sai anyi abin da ka ce ɗin ba ake iya ɗaukan azumi, na sani ai saboda pastor ya gaya mana". Murmushi Musharraf ya yi yana faɗin "Eh ba dole sai an yi sahur ba, amma yana da kyau ne ayi ɗin"

Jinjina kai ya yi kafin ya ce "To shikenan ni haka zan yi babu sahur É—in, amma ina da tambaya?" Tattara hankalinsa waje É—aya ya yi ya zuba masa ido yana faÉ—in "Ina jin ka mece ce tambayar taka?"

"Idan ina azumi zan iya shiga toilet? Sannan zan iya yin wanka?" GyaÉ—a masa kai Musharraf ya yi sannan ya shiga rabe masa abin da aka halaktawa mai azumi da kuma wanda aka haramta masa.

Sosai ya gamsu ya kuma yi alkawarin zai kiyaye. Haka suka cigaba da hirarsu har zuwa karfe 11 a nan wajen barci ya yi awon gaba da Michael, yana yin barci Musharraf ya fara tofa masa addua'o'i kamar yadda ya saba.

💖After some hours 👌

Misalin karfe biyu na rana Michael ya fara yi wa Musharraf kuka da hawaye a kan yinwa yake ji, shi gaskiya ba zai iya wannan azumi ba, idan Musharraf ya ce masa to ya karya ya ci abinci, sai kuma ya sake saka wani sabon kukan yana faɗin, idan ya karya azumin ai shikenan basu yi dayawa ba James ba zai dawo ba, abin har mamaki yake bawa Musharraf kuma ya fara tsorata kada Romeo ya ji halin da Michael yake ciki, ga shi kuma shi Micheal baya karya, a na tambayar shi, zai faɗa cewa Musharraf ya sanya shi yin azumi, dan su roƙi Allah James ya dawo gida da wuri, idan su Tga suka ji wannan maganar za su gane cewa Musharraf musulmi ne, kuma yana neman musuluntar da Michael, daga nan kuma ya shiga uku a hannunsu, ga shi zaman shekara huɗu zai yi da su, ba halin ya ce zai bar gidan, ba zai yi wu ba, zama da su ya zama dole, kuma ukuba ya zama dole ya karɓa, ko yana so ko baya so, dolema ya so domin punishment ɗin Tga yana maka kuma kana dariya, ba halin ka ɗaure fuska.

Bawan Allah duk ya kiɗime ya shiga tashin hankali, cike da ruɗu ya rinƙa rokar Michael a kan ya karya azumin dan Allah, har da yi mashi alkawarin zai haɗa masa tea da kansa, amma ina Michael ya murje ido ya ce ba zai karya ba, kuma yaki dai na yin kukan ƴunwa.

(Babbar magana Musharraf kana tsaka mai wuya, kai sarkin shisshigi ba)

Da kyar Musharraf ya samu Michael ya sake yin barci, sai rokon Allah yake yi Allah yasa kada Michael ya tashi sai mangariba, idan ba haka ba, yana tsaka mai wuya. Bawan Allah ya kasa zaune ya kasa tsaye, sai zarya yake yi a cikin É—akin, ga yunwar azumi, da zarar ya ga Michael ya yi motsi zai yi maza ya je ya duba ya gani ko ya tashi ne.

Sai Misalin karfe 4 daidai Michael ya farka, ya farka kuma da sabon kukan Æ´unwa, yau É—aya har ya rame, sai kwala-kwalan brown eyes zaka gani, sai rarrashin shi Musharraf yake yi amma ya ki yin shiru.

A wannan hali Tga ya zo ya same su, bedroom É—in Michael ya fara shiga baya nan, ya zo zai fice sai ya ji magana a É—ayar É—akin shine ya shigo.

Cikin tsawa ya ce "Michael what brought this man in to your part...?!!" Bai gama rufe baki ba, idanuwansa suka sauƙa kan hawayen dake fuskar Michael ɗin, a zafafe ya kariso wajen yana faɗin "What happened Michael?" Shiru Michael bai yi magana ba, sai kukansa yake yi.

Wani wawan damka Tga ya yi wa wuyar Musharraf, har sai da Musharraf ya ji kamshin lahira, wani irin mahaukacin tsawa ya daka masa "Me ka yi wa Michael yake kuka?!!" Musharraf ya kasa magana dan ba damkar wasa Tga ya yi wa wuyarsa ba, sai zaro idanuwansa waje yake yi.

A fusace Tga ya ɗaga hannu zai wanka masa mari, cikin sauri Michael ya shiga tsakaninsu marin ta sauƙa a kan fuskarsa, ji kake yi tas, ihu Michael ya saki mai ɗan sauti, domin ƴunwar da yake ji, tasa sautin sa bata fita sosai.

A sukwane Tga ya saki Musharraf ya fara shafa kumatun Michael É—in yana bashi hakuri, kuka kawai Michael yake yi ya kasa magana.

Tga ya yi ya yi amma ina Michael ya ki yi masa magana kukan sa kawai yake yi, daga karshe Musharraf ne ya yi karanbani muryar sa na rawa ya ce "Kayi hakuri ka ji Michael?" Juyawa ya yi ya kwantar da kansa saman cinyar Musharraf É—in yana faÉ—in "Uncle É—in James my stomach am feeling hungry over".

"Okey tashi muje na baka abinci" cewar Tga. Dawo da kallonsa kan Tga É—in ya yi "Uncle T I can't eat anything now" "Why?" Tga ya tambaya yana zaro ido

Michael zai yi magana kira ya shigo wayar Tga dake aljihunasa, kin É—aukar wayar ya yi dan a cewarsa koma waye ke kiran shi yanzu dole ya hakura domin shawo kan matsalar Micheal ta fi masa komai a yanzu.

"Uncle T pic your call mana". Ya yi maganar cikin kuka, girgiza kai ya yi yana faÉ—in "No Michael ina son in ji me damuwar ka first tukun nan, kafin na ji na wasu kuma".

"To uncle idan Lion ko kuma James ne suka kira ka fa?" Jin haka yasa ya ciro wayar a sukwane, ai kuwa Lion shine sunan da ya bayyana a kan screen É—in wayar, a zafafe ya juya ya fice daga É—akin har yana haÉ—awa da É—an gudu, dan yasan Lion baya kiran layin kowa haka kawai sai da kwakkwaran dalili mai karfi, bare kuma yanzu da suke fama da case É—in James ai dole ma su kasance tare.

Yana shiga part É—in Lion ya isko shi tsaye yana fuskantar balcony É—akin nasa a cikin bedroom nasa kenan.

Sanye yake da kayan sanyi yau, saboda sanyin yau ya yi yawa over, ya yi wa kayan kyau sosai, dan shi, shi yake yi wa kaya kyau ba kaya ke masa kyau ba, ya zura hannayensa a cikin aljihun wandon, a yayin da ya sanya hular rigar a kansa, kayan suna da laushi sosai, jikinsu kamar jikin mage, kun san Lion da son kalar farin abu, to wannan É—in ma hakan ne, fari ne tas kamar yanzu ya cirosu daga ledarsu.

Excuse Tga ya masa sannan ya tsaya daga É—an bayan sa yana shakar daddaÉ—ar kamshin perfume nasa dake tashi a jikinsa.

Sun kwashi tsawon 10mins a haka kafin nan Lion ya fara magana ba tare da ya juyo ba.

"General na karawa wayar James tsaro saboda bana son mutanen da suka kama shi su iya shiga cikin wayar nan, a yanzu sun kama shi ne saboda ya kashe musu mutane a takaice dai alakarsu na ta'addanci ne, idan kuma suka iya shiga cikin wayarsa suka yi bincike za su gane cewa É—an uwana ne, daga nan za su masa hukumci biyu, bana son hakan ta faru saboda ina bukatar James a raye, da kai na nake son yi masa hukunci, gudun ire-iren wannan abin yasa nake sanya wa wayoyin gaba É—aya yan gidan nan tsaro, ta yadda ba wanda zai iya bincikar wayoyin naku, zan yi tafi next week ka kasan ce cikin shiri a ko wani lokaci zan iya kiranka ka buÉ—e mini wayar James, kafin na tafi zan tabbatar na kutsa cikin nasu tsaron da suka sanya wa wayar, yanzu ku tashi kungiyar su dake India yau É—in nan, na gama komai" yana kai karshen maganar ya juyo ya nufi hanyar shiga cikin balcony É—in.

Mamaki ne ya kama Tga, tunani yake yi ashe Lion ne yake rufe musu wayoyinsu ta yadda babu wanda zai iya bincikar wayar, lallai ma to a yaushe ya aikata hakan oho, yanzu ga shi ya rufe wayar James ba mai iya bincike a cikin wayar, su kuma wayan da suka kama shi sun É“uye layin daga hanyar sadarwa ma gaba É—aya, dan kada a gane location É—in da suke a kama su.

(Lallai akwai cakwakiya, ni dai na haÉ—a kayana zuwa wajen su Rimsha wato kasar Yarabawa)

💖💖Ilorin State💖💖

Kamar yarda Ahmad ya yi alkawari haka ya zo da asuba ya tashe su, Already ita Rimsha ta tashi tana zaune kan dadduma bayan ta É—auro alwala, ta kwana tana sallah tana yi wa Allah godiya daya sanya zata koma gida.

Bayan sun yi komai, sun shirya cikin abaya da hijabi, sun kuma É—auki kayan su, har da takardun girkin Rimsha ba abinda ta bari, shi kuma ya É—auki trolley guda biyun da ya kawo, ya sanya a bayar motarsa. Misalin karfe shida ya fita da su a motarsa zuwa airport.

Suna isa airport ya yi musu passport da yake yana da goyon baya, ya samu alfarma sai aka yi musu komai cikin sauri, wayannan kananan trolley da ya shigo da su da daddare, su ya fitar daga bayan motarsa ya bawa ko wacce É—aya.

Har hawaye suka yi masa wajen nuna matukar godiyarsu a gare shi, murmushin kawai yake yi musu, amma shima a cikin zuciyarsa ba daÉ—i yake ji ba, domin ji yake yi tamkar zai rabu da wani sashe na rayuwar sa, kamar sun yi shikaru a tare.

Sai da ya shigar da number wayarsa a wayoyinsu, sannan ya É—auki number ko wacce ya tura musu kati daga Account É—in sa, bayan ya gama ya basu wayoyinsu ya ce suyi saving numbersa da kansu, sai murna suke yi za su koma gida.

Zama suka yi a É—aki na musamman da aka basu suna jiran lokaci ya cika, dan an É—aga tashin jirgin sai karfe 8 daidai, haÉ—aÉ—en abinci yasa aka kawo musu dan yin breakfast.

Da farko sun ki cin abinci saboda tsabar murnar za su koma gida, ko yinwa basu ji, sai da ya matsa musu ya nuna ya É“ata rai sannan suka ci, fried rice ne ya ji kayan kamshi da kayan haÉ—i, sai ta shin kamshi yake yi.

KaÉ—an suka ci abincin sannan Ayla ta sha coca colar da aka kawo musu, ita kuma Rimsha ta sha ruwa kawai.

Bayan sun kammala ne ya tsare Rimsha da ido yana kallon ta, sai faman sunkuyar da kanta kasa take yi tana wani É—aure fuska, dan bata son kallon nan da yake yi mata, tun jiya da ta fahimci hakan bata sake yin murmushi a gaban shi ba.

"Queen of beauty idan kika koma wajen mama zaki tuna ni kuwa?" Ya jefa mata tambayar yana mai do da kallonsa kan dogayen yatsun hannunta masu É—auke da kyawawan kumba (farce) farare tas.

"E zan tuna ka" wani nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya ya sauƙe sannan ya ce "Amma idan ba damuwa ina son ki bani wannan sarka da na gani a wuyarki jiya, dan Allah ina son in samu wani abu da ya kasance daga wajen ki yake, dan na riƙe a waje na na rinƙa tunaki da shi".

Wani dum-dum ta ji gabanta ya bada bugu, domin kuwa idan ba mutuwa ba bazata iya yarda wani abu ya rabata da wayan nan sarkokin ba, guda biyu ne a wuyarta, yan sirara, É—aya na zinarin da gwaggo ta bata É—ayar kuma mum É—inta ta bata, ba zata iya rabuwa da ko kwaya É—aya ba.

Ganin ta yi shiru ya sa ya fara rokarta da Allah, hawaye ta fara yi, yau ga wanda ya ceci rayuwarsu, kuma zai haÉ—a su da iyayensu, ya musu babban taimako arayuwa, yau yana bukatar wani abin a gare ta da ya kasance ba zata iya rabuwa da shi ba, innalillahi wa inna ilaihir rajiun.

Murya kasa-kasa ta ce "Yaya Ahmad ka zabi duk wani abin da kake so a tattare da ni, zan baka amma banda wayan nan sarkan".

Dogon numfashi ya ja tare da sauƙewa a hankali "Kome nake so kin yi alkawarin zaki bani?" Gyaɗa masa kai ta yi tana faɗin "E matukar bai saɓawa Allah ba".

Ita dai Ayla ido kawai take binsu da shi.

Murmushi ya yi kafin ya ce "Ki yi mini alkawarin zaki kaunace ni, ki yi mini alkawarin zaki bani soyayyar ki, kiyi mini alkawarin idan kin koma gida zaki sanar da su mamaki ina son ki, kiyi mini alkawarin ba zaki kula ko wani ɗa namiji ba, kada kuma kice mini a'a domin kece kika ce kin yi alkawarin na zaɓi ko me nake so zaki bani, to wannan shine abin da nake so". (Babbar magana)

Kasan cewar batasan illar yin hakan ba, bata ma san menene soyayyar da yake magana a kai ba, kuma batun kula maza dama ba ta kula kowa, kananun shekarunta ya sata ta yi wani kuskuren da ba zai yi mata kyan gani ba gaba, haka ta buÉ—e baki ta ce masa "Na yi maka alkawari hakan" (Tashin hankali)

Bata san wanene Ahmad ba, bata san daga ina yake ba, bata san shin mutune ko aljaniba, bata san cewa idan ya kasance aljani bata isa ta warware wannan alkawarin ba, bata san cewa ko mum É—inta ta ji abin da ya faru ba makawa sai ta bawa Ahmad aurenta ba, a kananun shekarunta bata san duk wannan kuskure ta aikata ba, ita kan ta Ayla dake zaune tana kallonsu babu abin da ta sani game da hakan.

A haka har lokacin tashin su ya yi, suka wuce ya raka su suka shiga cikin jirgi, yana É—aga musu hannu har suka tashi, suna tashi ya canza mata sunan da ya sanya a number ta, daga Queen of beauty zuwa My wife.

(Yau akeyin ta, *TRIPLETS* yanzu zai fara É—aukan zafi, ku gyara zama dan jin yadda wasan zai kaya, yanzu muka fara É—an kutsa kai cikin labarin. Ma'assalam, na barku lafiya sai mun haÉ—u gobe idan mai dukka ya kai mu a airport na Kaduna)

💖💖TRIPLET'S💖💖

35-36

💖💖RIMSHA💖💖

Tun da suka shiga jirgi waya suke yi da Ahmad, domin jirginsu na tashi ba jimawa bayan ya koma gida ya kirata a waya, haka ta É—auka sai surutu yake zuba mata, ban da E da a'a ba wani abin da take ce masa, da yake ya san halin ta É—an zaman da suka yin nan, sai bai wani damu ba, ya cagaba da janta da hira har Allah yasa jirginsu ya sauka a airport lafiya.

Suna sauƙa ya gaya mata in da zata tari mashin tace a kai ta, to kawai ta amsa mashi da shi, sannan ya bata daman sararawa wajen katse kiran.

Bayan sun sauƙo suka rungumi juna da Ayla suna kuka amma haka kowacce ta ɗauki trolley ta, za su tafi sai suka ji magana daga bayan su.

Cikin sauri suka juya ɗaya ne daga cikin ma'aikatan dake wajen, sannu ya musu suka amsa sannan ya ciwo kuɗi daga aljihunsa, ya kirga naira dubu ashirin-ashirin ya basu, kin karɓa suka yi saboda basu san shi ba, hakuri ya basu sannan ya kira Ahmad a waya ya haɗa su da shi.

Rimsha ce ta karɓi wayar suka gaisa, Ahmad ya ce mata ta karɓi kuɗin mancewa ya yi bai basu ba, amma tun jiya ya ciro kuɗin a kan zai basu sai da suka zo tafiya ya manta, shiyasa ya kira waya airport ɗin domin a basu.

Jin haka yasa suka karɓa suka yi godiya sannan suka sha kukan rabuwa da juna suka tafi.

Ita Ayla ta hau mashin zuwa gida, ita kuma Rimsha zuwa tasha, Ayla taso Rimsha tazo su je gidan su, ko da a tsaitsaye ne Rimsha ta ga gidan su, amma ina Rimsha taki yarda burinta kawai ita ma ta isa ga nata iyayen, hakan yasa Ayla ta hakura suka yi bankwana.

Lokacin da Rimsha ta je tashar kawo sai da ta tambayi ina ne wajen motar Katsina, wani bawan Allah ya nuna mata.

Ganin yadda ake ta kallonta ya yi mata yawa ne yasa ya sayi face mask da ake saidawa a wajen, ta saya ta sanya a fuskarta.

Lokacin da taje wajen motocin Katsina, ta yi Sa'a mutun biyu ya rage ake jira, Ahmad ya kirata a waya, shine take gaya masa saura mutun biyu mota ya cika, sai ya umarce ta da ta bawa driver wayar, ba musu ta nemi driver ta ba shi wayar.

Nan suka yi magana da Ahmad ya ce da driver a tashi motar yanzun nan zuwa Katsina, ya kama mata kujeran gaba dukka ita kaÉ—ai, ma'ana zai biya kuÉ—in mutun biyu dukka, to driver ya ce, sannan Ahmad ya rufe da cewa ya turo mashi account number sa bari ya sanya mata kuÉ—in motar, to ya ce sannan suka yi sallama.

Miƙa mata wayarta driver ya yi ya ce ta rubuta Account number sa, yana karanto mata tana sanyawa, abin mamaki shine sunan GAR Rimsha ta sanya a matsayin password na wayarta, haka ta rubuta account number ta turawa Ahmad sannan driver ya buɗe mata gidan gaba na motar ta shiga ta zauna, ba ɓata lokaci a ka loda kaya, passengers suka shiga.

Bai fi minti ashirin ba da zuwanta motan su ya tashi zuwa Katsina, lokacin da motan su zai tashi Ahmad ya kirata, suka fara hira.

Haka zalika lokacin da motarsu ya tashi bai fi da minti biyarba, Ayla ta shigo park É—in da sauri tana neman Rimsha tana kuka.

Wani bawan Allah ne ya gaya mata motar Katsina ta tashi bai fi minti biyar da suka wuce ba.

Zama tayi saman wani dakali a wajen ta kifa kanta da gwiwowinta ta ci kukanta mai isarta, ga kuma trolley ta a gefenta, kuka ta yi har na tsawon minti goma, sannan ta ɗago ta goge hawayen ta, ta fito da wayarta tana kokarin kiran Rimsha, sai taga ashe sun mance basu karɓi number juna ba.

Tana hawaye ta kira layin Ahmad dan ya tura mata number Rimsha ɗin, shima Ahmad ɗin da kyar ta iya kiranshi, dan ba wani sanin kan waya ta yi ba, yanzu ma Rimsha ce ta koya mata wasu abubuwa kaɗan a cikin jirgi kafin su sauƙo.

Lokacin da ta kira Ahmad yana waya da Rimsha kiran bata shiga user busy yake nuna mata, ta gwada yafi sau goma, daga karshe dai ta hakura ta miƙe sai kallonta jama'a ke yi, haka ta ja trolleynta ta fita daga park ɗin.

Tana tafiya tana hawaye har ta hau kan titi ba tare da ta sani ba.

Ji kake wani irin kara mai sauti ya tashi, wata mota ce da ta yi kokarin taka wani irin mahaukacin burki dan kada ta taka Ayla, amma duk kokarin da mai motarnan ya yi wajen taka birki, sai da motar ta É—an bugeta kaÉ—an, Allah ya tsare ba wani ciwon da ta ji, faÉ—uwa dai ta yi kasa ta É—an buga kanta da jikin bambam motar, trolley ta da wayarta suka faÉ—i kasa, É—an gefe da ita.

Kan kace me jama'a sun taru a wajen, mai motar ne ya fito cikin sauri yana faÉ—in "Ya subhanallah" daddyn Jelly ne da kuma Irfan, sune a cikin motar, daddy'n Jelly ke tuka motar, suna tafiya suna hira, amma hankalinsa yana kan tunanin in da jellyn sa take, bai ankara ba sai ganin Ayla suka yi a gaban su za su taka ta, Allah ya tsare daddy'n Jelly tsohon hannune a jan mota, ya yi kokari wajen taka birki.

Sannu suka yi mata ta É—an bugu, ta kasa yi musu magana, saboda wani jirijiri da take gani.

Irfan ne ya fara tsugunawa a gaban ta yana faÉ—in "Kina cikin hayyacin kuwa?" Kasa magana ta yi, sai ido kawai da take binsu da shi, ga idanun nata cike da kwalla.

ÆŠagowa Irfan ya yi ya kalli daddyn Jelly "Bappa Maik ina ganin mu kai ta asibiti, da alama ta É—an bugu, dan bata cikin hayyacin ta" cikin sauri daddyn Jelly ya ce tom ya É—auko ta.

Kamar yar baby haka Irfan ya É—auke ta, daddyn Jelly ya buÉ—e masa gidan baya na motar ya sanya ta, sannan ya dawo ya É—auka mata trolley ta, sai dai babu wayar har an samu masu dogon hannu sun yi gaba da shi, da yake su Irfan basu san da zancen wayarta ba, sai basu wani damu da duba wayar ba, suka tashi motar suka bar wajen.

"Suna tafiya a hanya ne Irfan ya sake jarraba yi mata magana "Sannuki, ya sunan ki?".

Da kyar ta iya buɗe baki saboda sara mata da kanta yake yi "Sunana Ayla". Ruwan faro dake gabansu ya ɗauka ya miƙa mata yana mata sannu.

Ba musu ta karɓa ta sha, ba su kai ga isa asibiti ba, ta warware ta fara magana sosai.

Koda suka je asibitin ma, lafiya lou da a ka dubata, ba wata matsala, sai dai yan magunguna da ba'a rasa ba, aka rubuta mata, Irfan ya sawo mata.

Bayan sun koma cikin mota ne, daddy'n Jelly ya ke tambayar ta ina ne gidansu su mai da ita gida su bawa iyayenta hakuri.

Jin wannan tambayar tasu bata san lokacin da ta fashe da kuka ba, juyowa suka yi a tare suna kallonta.

Irfan ne ya fara tambayar ta lafiya take kuka, kasa magana ta yi, yana kokarin sake tambayar ta, daddyn Jelly ya dakatar da shi, ta hanyar É—aga mashi hannu, shiru ya yi yana kallon yadda take kukan.

Shiru suka yi suna kallonta, basu yi mata magana ba, kuma basu tada motar sun ta fi ba, tsawon minti talatin sannan fa, daddyn Jelly ya fara rarrashinta yana faÉ—in "Ya isa haka, kinga ai mun barki kin yi kukan ko, to yanzu ki huce haka, zuciyar taki ta É—an sauka ki gaya mana me yake faruwa?".

Sai da ta kara minti goma sannan ta iya buÉ—e baki ta gaya musu cewa, ita bata da kowa, kallon juna suka yi sannan suka dawo da kallonsu kan kayan da yake jikinta, gata tsabtsab, ga kaya mai tsada a jikinta, kuma ta ce bata da iyaye to fa, shi kam Irfan har da kallon trolley ta dake gefenta.

Sake tambayar ta daddyn Jelly ya yi a kan ta natsu ta gaya musu ina ne gidan su.

Ba wani É“oye É“oye ta basu labarin tun ranar da aka sace ta har zuwa yau da ta koma gida, bata ga mamanta ba, gidan ma an rushe shi ana sake yin wani ginin, ta tambayi mutane da dama a unguwar amma sai su ce mata su ma basu san in da maman nata ta yi ba, wasu suce ta haukace wasu suce ta mutu.

Daddy'n jelly sarkin saurin kuka, tun da ta fara bada labari yake yi mata ruwan hawaye, har ta kammala. Domin su tabbatar da zancen ta sai suka wuce anguwar ta su, ai kuwa sun gani da idanuwansu, har gidan su Ayla da aka rushe sai da ta kai su suka gani da idonsu, sannan sun tambayi mutanen layi, abin da ta gaya musu na yadda yan unguwa ke faÉ—e, haka suka sake ji da kunnansu.

Jin haka yasa daddyn Jelly ya fara tunanin ko dai ita ma Jellyn sa abin da ya faru da ita kenan, tuna haka yasa ya ce "Zaki iya sanin inane hanyar Daular Mutuwa take?" Girgiza masa kai ta yi ala'mar a'a.

Kamar zai sake yin kuka haka ya tashi mota suka wuce zuwa gida tare da Ayla É—in, sosai daddy'n Jelly bawan Allah ya shiga matsanancin tashin hankali, addu'a yake yi Allah yasa dai ba abin da ya faru da Jelly'n sa ba kenan, Allah yasa ba su kai ta can ba kenan.

Ko da suka koma gida, a babban palon gidan suka zauna, domin yau suke shirin kaura zuwa sabon gidan da Abbi ya saya, sai shirye-shirye maman Aunty take yi, dan ita Aunty har yanzu bata wani iya tafiya sosai.

Wayar da ya sake saya daddy'n jelly ya ciro daga aljihunsa tare da fito da hoton jelly wadda ya tura daga wayar Imran, ya nunawa Ayla hoton yana tambayar ta ko taga wannan a Daular Mutuwa, karɓar wayar ta yi tana kallon, kyakkyawar hoton Jelly, tana sanye da guntun wandon jeans iya gwiwarta, da kuma yar riga mai ƙaramin hannu launin pink color, ya rungume dollyn ta a kirjinta, sai murmushi take yi, ta saki gashin nan nata, ta yi kyau sosai.

Girgiza masa kai Ayla ta yi tana faɗin "A'a gaskiya ba'a kawo wannan Daular Mutuwa ba" wani nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya ya sauƙe tare da kallon Aunty dake ta faman kallonsu tana zaune.

"Halima ga kanwa nan mun kawo miki, ba sai na faɗa ba nasan zaki riƙe ta da amana, dan Allah ki ɗauke ta tamkar yar uwa, zamu yi bincike a kan ina iyayenta suke amma sai mun gama da case ɗin Jelly".

Da fara'a Aunty ta amsa da to, har cikin ranta kuma tana kaunar Ayla, da hannu ta mata nuni da ta zo, ba musu ta miƙe ta koma kusa da ita ta zauna, "Ya ya ne sunan ki?" Aunty ta tambaya tana kallon Irfan da yake ta fama da latsa waya.

"Sunana Ayla" maimaita sunan Aunty ta yi tare da faÉ—in suna mai daÉ—i.

"Irfan ina Aafia ne?" Sai lokacin ya É—ago ya kalli Aunty, dan baya shiga harkar ta ko kaÉ—an, idan kunga suna magana to wani abin ne take bukata, saboda yanzu Abbi kam sai addu'a ya dai na ko kallon in da take, ba kuma ita kaÉ—ai ya juyawa baya ba, har da su Irfan É—in, daddy'n Jelly da kowa da kowa, basu kawo cewa asiri aka yi masa ba, no sun bar abin ne a kan dan sun kafe masa a kan cewa Aunty ba zata aikata abin da yake tunanin nan ba, amma a zahirin gaskiya ba haka bane, asirin da Rufee ta yi masa ne ya sanya shi ya watsar da kowa da komai, sai tunanin Rufee kawai yake yi, ko ya fita company ma baya wani abu banda tunanin Rufee, ina take? Yaushe zai sake ganinta?, Aikin kenan kullun, shiyasa yanzu Irfan da daddy'n Jelly ke kula da Aunty, daddyn Jelly yana zama da ita yana bata hakuri ya yi ta tausanta, shi kuma Irfan da ta bukaci wani abin shi yake biya mata bukata, ya sawo ya kawo mata, iya shine kawai ke haÉ—a su, bacin haka baya shiga harkar ta, dan bai son reni, ya girmeta kusan da shekaru biyar zuwa shidda.

"A'afia tana gidan bappa babba, amma zata dawo" ya bata amsa tare da miƙewa, shima daddy'n jelly miƙewa ya yi suka nufi waje suna kara gayawa Aunty da ta shirya anjuma zasu wuce sabon gidan.

To ta bisu da shi, sannan ta kira mai aikinsu da Abbi ya kawo, a kan yazo ta shiga da Ayla É—akin su Aafia ta je ta yi wanka ta huta, kafin a kawo mata abinci.

Cikin hanzari mai aikin ta zo ta mata jagora suka tafi zuwa bedroom na A'afia.

Sai da suka shiga Ayla ta É—an zauna ta huta, sannan ta fara tunanin ina wayarta bari ta sake kiran yaya Ahmad dan ya taimaka ya tura mata layin Rimsha ta kirata ta gaya mata mamanta ta rasu, amma ina bata ga wayar ba.

Cikin sauri ta buÉ—e trolley ta fara dubawa, wasu tsadaddun kaya ne a cikin trolley, dukka kuma dogayen riguna ne masu kyau, sai hijabai da kuma mayuka da turaruka, sai wani haÉ—aÉ—en plat shoe guda É—aya, sosai ta wargaza kayar amma bata ga wayar ba.

Kuka ta sa mara sauti mai tsuma zuciyar mai sauraro, hanya É—aya da take da shi na yin magana da Rimsha, shikenan shima ya salwanta, idan ta tuna hakan sai ta ji zuciyarta tamkar zai fashe ya fito waje. Allah sarki wannan baiwar Allah akwai ciwo sosai a tattare da Rayuwar ta.

Mai aikin da ta mata jagora tana nuna mata ta fice daga É—aki, dan haka bata samu damar ganin kukan da take yi ba, saman gadon su A'afia ta kwanta, tana hawaye har barci É“arawo ya yi awon gaba da ita, ga kayanta a watse, ko wankar bata sami damar ta yi ba, haka ta yi barci.

A É“angaren Rimsha kuwa.

Sai wuraren karfe 2:30 suka isa Katsina.

Suna isa ba É“ata lokaci ta tari abin hawa ta ce ya kaita unguwar farin yaro, domin kunnuwanta sun kasa mance mata da sunan unguwar, tun ranar da suka zo Katsina, ta kasa mance wa.

Ana kaita ta sallami mai mashin, sannan ta sanya wayarta a silent ta nufi cikin anguwarsu tana jan trolleyn ta, dan a bakin daidai wajen da aka tare Jehan ranar, a nan mai mashin ya sauƙeta, duk da cewa bata san anguwar sosai ba, amma tana iya kar bakin kokarin ta wajen tuna hanya.

Kasan cewar akwai face mask a fiskar ta hakan yasa jama'a wajen suke mata kallon wata ma'aikaciya, ga kuma kyakkyawar trolley a hannunta, abin ya kayatar, tana cikin hijabi har kasa.

Tun daga nesa ta hango gidan su, saboda tsabar murna ji tayi tamkar ta zura a kuje ta karisa gidan, wani farinciki na musamman ne ya dira mata a ranta, duk da tana cikin face mask amma bakinta yaki rufuwa saboda murmushi da take yi, tsantsar farincike ne a tattare da ita yau.

A hanzarce ta karisa wajen, turus ta tsaya ganin katon kwaÉ—o a jikin kofar, an rufe gidan, sakin trolley É—in hannunta ta yi ta fara bubbuga kofar tana hawaye, tana surutai kamar haka ",Mummy, gwaggo, Jehan, ina kuka je? Ina kuka tafi kuka barni?". Abin gwanin ban tausayi

Yusuf ne ya hangota daga in da yake tsaye a kofar gidansu, a tunaninsa wata ce can daban, sai ya kariso wajen yana tambayar ta waye take nema.

A razane ta juya murya na rawa ta gaya masa, ga wayan da take nema, girgiza kai ya yi yana faÉ—in "Eyya ki yi hakuri ai sun barnan". Zaro dara-daran sleeping eyes nata ta yi har tana haÉ—e words wajen ce masa "Ina suka koma dan Allah, ka gaya mini, ni yarsuce".

Cikin sauri ya ce "Ke ce Rimsha wace ta É“ata?" A hanzarce ta gyaÉ—a masa kai alamar E ita ce.

"Allah sarki ai su mum sun sha wahala wajen neman ki, har suka godewa Allah, yanzu dai muje na kai ki wajen mamana ki zauna har yaya Sadiq ya dawo daga wajen aiki, wata kila shi yasan in da suka tafi, amma ni dai ban sani ba, domin shekaranjiya, yaya Sadiq da ya dawo da daddare yake ce mini ai su mummy sun bar nan, wlh bakina kuma ya mini nauyin na tambaye shi ina suka tafi".

Sosai Rimsha ke kuka tana tunanin ina su mummy suka tafi. Jiki a mace ta bi bayan Yusuf, ya É—auka mata trolley ta suka wuce gidansu.

Sai kallonta yan unguwa suke yi.

Ko da suka shiga gidan, sai kallonta Amarya da su Hanan suke yi.

Kai tsaye É—akin mamansa ya wuce da ita, kwance suka iskota saman yar katifarta.

Sallama Yusuf ya yi mata sannan suka shige ciki, da kallo É—aya maman Sadiq ta yi wa Rimsha ta gane yar mummy ce, domin idan baku mance ba, ita Rimsha babu in da ta bar mum a kamanni, ita kuma Jehan daddy ta É—auko.

Tarbar mutunci maman Sadiq ta yi mata sannan ta bata ruwa cikin sakin fuska.

Rimsha ta kasa shan komai, abu biyu take bukata, na farko ta ji ina su mum suke, na biyu kuma ta je a wanke mata kannan nata ya yi datti sosai, tun ranar da ta wanke a gidan su Kausar bata sake samun dama ta wanke ba.

Saboda tsabar ƙaguwa, ta kasa hakuri har sai da ta ce "Mama dan Allah ina su mummyna suke?" Cike da tausayinta ta ce "Kiyi hakuri yar nan su mummynki sun bar nan shekaranjiya, bayan an tafi da Jehan kenan".

Kara zaro idanuwanta waje ta yi, cike da matsanancin tashin hankali mara misaltuwa ta ce "Mama ina suka koma?" Ajiyar zuciya maman Sadiq ta sauke kafin ta fara magana "E gaskiya dalilai biyu ya sanya suka bar nan, na farko an tafi da Jehan mummynku tana a halin rashin lafiya, to a ranar da aka tafi da Jehan ɗin a ranar mymmyn ku ta farfaɗo, kuma anyi sa'a ta farfaɗo cikin koshin lafiyarta, jin cewa antafi da Jehan sai ta ce ba zata yarda ba, baki nan ga mahaifinku baya nan, sannan Jehan yar ɗaya ɗayan ma a ce an tafi da ita, gaskiya ba zai yiwu ba, ya zama dole Jehan ta dawo, shine suka nemi aron waya suka kira number da matar ta basu bata shiga, suka je ɗakin jinyar da matar take jinyar yar uwarta, a nan ake gaya musu cewa, ai ba yar uwarta bace, ashe wai kanwar kawarta ce ke jinya tazo duba ta, da suka tambayi kawar a ina za su ga matar, sai ta ce musu ita ma bata sani ba, domin a online suka haɗu, address ɗin da ta rubuta musu ma, ashe address ɗin gidan su wannan kawar tata ce, shine fa hankalin su mum ya yi muguwar tashi ko in ce miki hankalin mu ya tashi, muna tsaka da Wannan tashin hankali kuma bayan na dawo gida na baro su a asibiti dan ba'a sallamosu ba, da daddare wasu mutane suka shigo gidan nan, hannunsu riƙe da bindiga wai suna neman Jehan da iyayenta, ba su kira sunan Jehan ɗin kai tsaye ba, amma kwatancen da suka yi ya tabbatar da Jehan ɗin suke nema, da kyar muka sha a gidan nan, dan sunce sai mun gaya musu ko kuma su kashe mu, ga shi mu kuma ba zamu iya gaya musu cewa mummy na asibiti ba, hakan yasa Sadiq ya ce musu ai su mummy sun gudu ne sun tafi Kano, shine muka samu muka tsira, washegari da asuba Sadiq ya je asibiti ya sanar da su mummy abin da ya faru da mu, shine fa daga asibitin basu dawo nan ba, gari na yin haske ba su ma jira sallama ba, suka bar Katsina, mu dai sun ce mana neman Jehan za su je yi".

Tun da maman Sadiq ta fara magana Rimsha ke hawaye har ta kai karshen maganar, ta kasa yin shiru, tunani kawai take yi me Jehan ta yi suke nemanta, ko dai mutanen da suka kashe mata daddyn tane suka biyosu har nan.

Tana tsaka da wannan tunani bata kai karshen ba ta yanke jiki ta sulale kasa sumammiya.

(Nima kuma na tattare kayana zuwa Washington DC dan naje naga yaya baby Michael ya yi buɗa baki, sai mun dawo🛫🛬)

Misalin karfe 5 na yamma, gaba É—ayan su zaune suke a palon kasa, ban da Lion and James su ba su nan, sai Michael da Musharraf, suma suna part nasu, Uncle Herry yana zaune ga hannunsa duk bandeji, yau aka dawo da shi gida ba jima, daddy zai cigaba da ba shi kulawa, ita kuma Jennifer yan uwanta sun É—auke ta, uncle T yana zaune yana fama da laptop, da alama wani aiki mai muhimmanci yake yi, John yana rike da wayarsa yana kallo, Jay kuma dama kunsan yana word room yana fama da jinya, daddy kuma yana kishingiÉ—e yana kallo.

Da kyar da kyar Michael ke sako kafarsa a benen yana saukowa palon kasa, dukkan su sun zuba masa ido, ban da John da ya kafe waya da ido, har daddy sai da ya miƙe zaune suna kallon yadda Michael ke wani irin layi kamar wadda yake cikin maye.

Bai bi da kan kowa ba, ya wuce saman sofa, ya yi bismillahi a bayyane zai zauna, daddy da Uncle T ne suka daka masa tsawa a tare suna tambayar me ya ce, ko kallon in da suke bai yi ba, bare ma su saka ran zai basu amsa, ya yi zaman sa kusa da John, yana jin cikin sa na mashi ƙugin yunwa.

"Michael na ji kamar kayi wani yare ne da zaka zauna yanzu" Tga ne ya tambaya, daddy kuma shiru ya yi yana maimaita kalmar bismillahi a zuciyarsa, domin shi ya ji abin da Michael É—in ya ce.

"Uncle T please leave me, i don't want to talk now". Kallon daddy uncle T ya yi yaga alamar daddy fa ya lula duniyar tunani ne.

Michael kuwa yana kokarin kwanciya karaf idanuwansa suka sauka kan John, mamaki ne ya bayyana a kan fuskar sa, a zuciyarsa ya ce.

"Wai nikam me John yake yi da waya ne, kullun ba shi da aiki sai latsar waya, sai ya yi shiru a waje, ba zaka taɓa jin motsin sa ba, tamkar baya nan". Yana zancen zuci yana karewa John kallo, kara zaro idanuwansa waje ya yi ganin yadda John yake wani mammatse jikinsa. Cikin dabara ya kai hannunsa ya fusge wayar John ɗin, ya kawota sai tin fuskar sa dan ya ga me John ke kallo.

Shiru ya yi sumar zaune, gaba É—aya palon kallon shi suke yi, suna so suji akan me ya kwace wayar John, amma ina ya kasa motsi, basu ankaraba kawai sai ganin wayar John É—in suka yi ya faÉ—i kasa, alamar Michael ya sume musu awajen.

A sukwane Tga ya ajiye laptop ɗin sa, ya taso da sauri ya zo ya taɓa shi yana faɗin "Michael are you okey?" Yana taɓa shi Micheal na sake masa jiki ka faɗo jikinsa.

Jijjiga shi Tga ya fara yi sosai, tuni su daddy ma suka yo kansa, shi ma John É—aukar wayar tasa ya yi ya yi kan Micheal É—in, sai kiran sunan shi suke yi amma ina, sai da daddy ya ce a bashi ruwa domin Michael suma ya yi.

Kwantar da shi Tga ya yi ya damko wuyar John yana tambayar sa menene a wayar tasa da ta sanya Michael suma, John ya ji shaƙa da kyar ya iya miƙa masa wayar a kan ya duba ya gani, dan shima bai sani ba.

Tga na karɓar wayar John ya wuce da wuri ya je ya kawowa daddy ruwa dan a yayyafawa Michael.

Yana kawo ruwa daddy ya karɓa ya buɗe tare da tarfo ruwar a hannun sa, Tga na kokarin duba wayar John, bai san lokacin da daddy ya zubawa Michael ruwa ba, sai dai ganin Michael suka yi ya tashi da sauri ya diro kasa daga saman sofar, yana haki kamar wadda ya yi gudu.

Zuba masa ido suka yi har shi Tga ɗin, ya dakata da duba wayar ya koma kallon Michael, abin da ya basu mamaki shine, Michael na saukowa daga saman sofa sai ya fara ƙoƙarin cire wandon sa.

Abin da ya faru abin da ya gani a cikin wayar John ta sanya shi suma, film É—in batsa John ke kallo wato bf, tun da yake a rayuwarsa bai san da wannan ba, shi kwata-kwata ma bai taba lura me a cikin wandonsa ba. Bawan Allah bai san komai ba saboda ciwon nan nasa, amma yau sai ga shi ya ga abu muraran ga mace ga namiji tsirara, shine ya diro kasa dan ya cire wandonsa ya duba shin shima abin da ya gani a video a tattare da namijin nan shine a wandonsa ne ko yaya.

Yau su daddy sun ga iko god, domin kuwa Michael dai ya ga abin da ya kwance masa lissafin ƙwaƙwalwarsa, cikin sauri Tga ya riƙe hannunsa yana faɗin "Michael what is wrong with you ne?". Kunsan Turawa basu da kunya ko kaɗan, a nan tsakar palo gaban kowa Michael ke son cire wandonsa dan ya duba.

"Uncle T I want check something inside my trouser". "What is This that you want to check".

Shiru ya É—an yi kafin ya nunawa uncle T abin da ya gani da hannunsa, yana yi yana magana bawan Allah ya ce abin kato ne kamar hannusa.

Kallon daddy uncle T ya yi dan ya gane me Michael yake son dubawa, shima daddy ya gane. Allah sarki ciwon Michael bata yi masa adalci ba, domin ko abin da yake cikin wandonsa bata bari ya iya samun damar sanin menene ba, bare kuma har aje ga sauran abubuwa, ashe ba abanza shi Micheal ya fi kowa ganin mace a matsayin katon gardi ba, duk da cewa dukkan su gidan kusan haka ne, idan ban da Jay ba wani mai wani tunani a kan mace, barema Lion da James sun fi kowa yi wa mace kallon namiji, sai dai su da lafiyarsu suke yi mata kallon da ita da namiji duk ɗaya ne, kuma bata da wani amfani, tsaɓanin shi kuma Michael na shi ya haɗu da ciwo, su ko dan saboda aikin da suke yi ma ba za su so ganin mace a kusa da su ba, James yana ta'addancin ina yake da lokacin mace, shi kuma Lion a yanzu dai baya wani aiki a matsayinsa na babba, sai dai ya sanya yara su yi aiki, amma ba shi da wani feeling a kan mace, kuma hakan ya samo asaline saboda tun baya lokacin da yake aiki sosai irin horon da ya yi wa kansa kenan, a lokacin ya tsani mum ɗin su over, lokacin zuciyar yaranta, hakan yasa ya tsani mata gaba ɗaya, yanzu kuma daya girma sosai ya mallaki hankalin kansa, ya rage tsanar da ya yi wa mum ɗin, saboda a cewarsa bashi da lokacin ta yanzu, to amma saura mata kuma yariga ya faro gininsa babu su a tsarinsa, sai ginin nasa ta tafi a kan hakan kawai, har wa yau, bai taɓa ɗaga ido ya kalli wata mace ba, saboda shi tun asalinsa in da yake tafiya nan kawai yake kallo, baya kalle kalle haka zalika baya son a kalle shi.

(Mu koma cikin labarin mu)

Sai kokarin cire wandon Michael yake yi, da kyar Tga ya dakatar da shi, amma shi ya dage sai fa ya ga me a wandorsa shi ma, tun da yau yaga zahiri, a saman wuya Tga ya ɗauke shi yana ƙoƙarin fara kewaye palon da shi dan ya lallaɓashi, kamar daga sama suka ji daddaɗar kamshin perfume nan, wadda mutun ɗaya ke amfani da shi.

Cikin sauri Tga ya sauƙe Michael gaba ɗayan su suka natsu, ban da daddy duk kan su sun kasa ɗaga ido su kalli saman benen, domin ganin fuskarsa a wani yanayin gara maka ka kalli fuskar Tiger a tsakiyar dokar daji, kuma dama ba ko wani lokaci suke iya kallonsa idan sun ji kamshin perfume nasa ba, domin idan ka sake ka kalleshi ka bari kuka haɗa ido tofa kai kam ka shiryawa hukunci, dan kwata-kwata baya son kallo a rayuwarsa.

Sai wani nuku-nuku suke yi, suna son sanin shin su yake kallo ne ko kuma dai ya aka ciki, shi John ya fi kowa shiga tashin hankali da ruÉ—u.

Michael zama ya yi yana turo baki, É—an wannan hirar da ya yi a palo, tasa ya rage jin yunwa.

Lion ya jima tsaye yana kallonsu yana tunanin irin hukuncin da ta dace da su, bf kuma a gidan nan, abin ya É“ata mashi rai, yana kwance a saman bed nasa a É—aki ya ga abin da suke yi a cikin Tv, amma hakan kuma da suka yi ya É—an sa ya fahimci wani abin dangane da ciwon Michael, ya lura kamar sarrafa Michael ake yi, wasu abubuwa ba yin kansa bane, saboda yanzu zaka iya ganin Michael tamkar cikakken mutum anjima ka ganshi kamar a birkice, yau da Michael ya ce bai san asalin me a wandonsa ba, kuma bayan yana wanka abin ya É—an bawa Lion mamaki, ya kuma kara darsa ayar tambaya a kan Micheal É—in sosai.

Sun kwashe 10mins a haka kafin ya ce da Tga ya hukunta John yadda ya kamata, shi kuma Michael yazo su wuce É—aki.

Cikin sauri Michael ya miƙe ya bi bayan sa, shi kuma Tga da yanzu ya gane me Michael ya kalla a wayar John sai ya fara da fasa wayar sannan ya ɗauki John a kafaɗar sa suka fice waje.

Yin hakan da John ya yi a wajen Turawa ba laifin bane, amma su a tsarin gidan su, laifi ne, domin ko Lion baya nan, Tga sai ya hukunta John, saboda su basa son ire-iren waÉ—an nan abubuwa, kuma Lion bai shiga hakkin kowa ba, ya ce duk mai son aure ya yi magana ayi mashi, kuma yana yin pastor ko in ce yana yin church da suke bi, basu yarda da ganin ire-iren su Bf ba, domin a Kristen É—in ma, ko wani church da abin da suka fi bawa karfi, to su church nasu bai yarda da yin hakan ba, domin sun san biyawa kai bukata babbar illace ga lafiya, hakan yasa suka tsawata, bayan kuma an tsawatar a church daddy ma ya kara tsawatar musu a gida, da yake sun rena daddy shine shi John ya aikata.

Lion kuwa suna shiga bedroom nasa Micheal ya yi maza ya haye bed, domin yanzu ya fara mancewa da zancen yunwa da yake ji.

Dama Lion yana da aiki a gabansa, dan haka sai ya É—auko laptop nasa, ya zauna a saman bed É—in kusa da Michael, bayan ya kunna laptop É—in ya gama komai ne ya É—auko É—aya daga cikin watch nasu na Triplets,

A hankali ya zaro memory's ɗin, ya ciri guda ɗaya ya sanya cikin system ɗin, videos sosai ya fara cin karo da su, kan vedio na farko ya fara dannawa ya yi Play, Michael na kwance a gefensa kamar a mafarki ya ji muryan James a cikin video yana faɗin "Idan ka je lahira ka sanar da su Roshan ni na kashe su" a sukwane Michael ya miƙe zaune yana kallon system ɗin, ya yin da shima Romeo ya kafe video da idanuwansa, James ne ke tsaye a gaban camera daya kunna da kansa, ya na riƙe da gashin wani dattijon Bature, wadda da ka gan shi ka san mutumin kirkine dan ya yi shigar mutunci, kuma da alama yana da mukami a gomnatance, sannan kuma ya tsufa dan zai kai 50 to 55 years haka, sai hawaye mutumin nan yake yi, ga shi ba halin ya yi magana domin James ya ɗaure masa bakin sa, sai dai hawayen sa kawai zaka gani, abin tausayi.

Babu tausayi babu imani da iya karfinsa James ya sanya wukar dake hannunsa mai bala'in kaifi ya yanka wuyar mutumin nan, sai jini ya fara feshi kamar fanfo. Ihu Michael ya kurma yana faÉ—in "No this is not my blood, wannan ba shi bane wani ne mai kama da James" Romeo kuwa ko a jikinsa dan kisan da ya fi wannan muni ma ya saba gani, shi ba ma James yake kallo ba wani tambari hoto dake bayan su yake kallo, yana son gane wace kungiya ce, ihu da Michael yake yi kamar zararre ne ya sanya shi juyawa ya daka mashi tsawa a kan ya yi mashi shiru, yana takura mashi yana aiki. Tsabar tsorata da tsawar ta sanya Michael sumewa a wajen.

Bayan James ya yanka mutumin sai ya É—auko fake face na sa ya sanya sannan ya wuce ya kashe cameran. Video na biyu lion na sake yin playing, a nan ma dai James É—in ne ke zaune a sansanin su na yan ta'adda, sai dai a wannan video da fake face a fuskar sa, yana zaune suna haÉ—a boma bomai, wasu gunguma gumguman yan ta'adda ne a cike a wajen, mai É—aukar su video yana bin su É—aya bayan É—aya yana basu hannu suna dunkule nasu su bugi na juna.

Ko da yazo kan James ko kallon in da yake James bai yi ba, sai faman haɗa bom nasa kawai yake yi, ga tarin wayoyin lantarki a gabansa, idan ka kalli James a wajen, ya saje da su, barema da ya sanya wannan fuskar robar tasa, ba zaka taɓa cewa shi ɗin bane, ya shige cikinsu sun saje da juna, sai famar aiki yake yi, ba dan Lion ya kalli video na farko, ya kalli yadda James ya sanya fake face ɗin ba, da shima ba zai gane fuskarsa ba, sai dai ya gane shi da jikinsa.

Karewa mutanen wajen kallon Lion ya yi, suna nan kamar wasu yan yinwa, ya faÉ—a a ransa, kuma haka ne, a kaidar ta'addancin akwai kuÉ—i amma ba damar su iya zama suci kuÉ—in nasu, kullun suna cikin fargabar za'a kawo musu hari dan É—aukar fansa, kullun tunanin yadda zasu farmaki waje kaza suke yi, dan su zama don a kasa, abincin kirkima basu iya zama su ci.

Fita daga video lion ya yi ya sake shiga wani, nan kuma James da kansa yake ɗaurawa kananan yara bom a jikinsu, yaran da basu fi 15 years ba, runtse ido Lion ya yi ya fita daga wannan video, gaba ɗaya ya zare Memory ya ajiye ya ɗauki ɗayar ya sanya, bayai ne a kan ta'addancin, da kuma kungiyoyin da James ya kai wa hari ya taɓa su, ya kashe musu mutane, jerin kungiyoyin Lion ya zubawa ido yana kallon, manya-manyan kungiya uku James ya kaiwa hari ya kuma kashe wasu daga cikinsu, kuma dukka mai gidansa ya sanya shi wannan aiki, shiru Lion ya yi yana tunanin dole a cikin wayan nan kungiya ukun ne ɗaya suka kama James dan ɗaukar fansa, to su waye?

Bashi da isashen lokacin da zai yi bincike a kan ko wace kungiya, hakan yasa ya yi watsi da su gaba ɗaya ya cire memory ma gaba ɗaya ya zube su cikin drawer, dan ba abin da za su kara masa sai zafin kai, dama idan baku manta ba, shi Lion baya karɓar taimakon kowa, aiki da ƙwaƙwalwarsa kawai yake yi, dan hakan yasa ya yi watsi da wayan can, a cewarsa faɗuwa ce ya karɓi taimakon wani, dan haka sai ya cigaba da aikin da nasa ƙwaƙwalwar kawai ba tare da ya dubi wani taimako daga wani wajen ba.

Michael kuwa ba shine ya farfaÉ—o ba sai karfe 7 nan ma Lion ya fito palon kasa ne ya cikaro da Tga a Palo, sai ya bashi umarnin a kan yazo ya zubawa Michael ruwa.

Yana farfaɗowa, da sunan James a bakinsa ya farfaɗo, sosai Tga ya rinƙa rarrashin shi yana lallaɓa shi, da kyar ya hakura ya miƙe ya nufi part nasa.

Nan ya isko Musharraf yana buÉ—a baki, zama ya yi a kusa da shi yana faÉ—in "Uncle É—in James lokacin cin abinci ya ne?" GyaÉ—a masa kai Musharraf ya yi sannan ya ce "Tun É—azun na fita na nemeka a palo ban ganka ba, shine na haÉ—o tea da kayan fruits nace bari nazo na yi buÉ—a baki na".

Miƙewa ya yi ya nufi hanyar fita yana faɗin "Kazo muje palon kasa mu ci abinci mai kyau". Kasan cewar Musharraf yana son Michael sosai kuma bayan son ya ja baya da shi, hakan yasa ya amsa da to kuma ya miƙe ya bi bayan shi.

Abin mamaki yau zaune a saman dining table suka isko Lion, abin da ba su taɓa gani ba, Lion da cin abinci karfe 7 basu taɓa gani ba, har su kansu bodyguards ɗin sun sha ruwan mamaki, domin wani lokaci abincin dare sai karfe uku yake ci, wani lokaci ma haka yake kwana bai ci komai ba, barema yan kwanakin nan kwata-kwata baya wani cin abinci.

Musharraf bai taɓa zama a saman dining table nasu ba sai yau, ganin Lion ya sa ya sha jinin jikinsa, ji ya yi tamkar ya koma ɗaki, amma ba hali, domin sun riga sun fito idan ya koma Michael ba zai ji daɗi ba.

Kusa da Lion Michael ya zauna yana faÉ—in "Good evening Lion" tamkar babu shi a wajen, haka Romeo ya kasan ce, ko kallonsu bai yi ba, fruits kawai yake sha, cikin class da kwantatciyar hankali.

"Uncle É—in James me zaka ci?" Cewar Michael, É—an satar kallon Romeo ya yi, yana son cewa zai ci komai amma banda namar da Allah ya haramta idan suna ci, shi baya ci, amma kuma yana tsoron faÉ—in hakan, dan James ya ce masa kada ya yarda ya bari su gane cewa shi musulmi ne.

"Uncle É—in James why kayi shiru talk now?". Musharraf ya rasa me zai ce, yana tsoron ya ce a bashi komai, azo a zuba masa abin da Allah ya haramata ya ci ba tare da ya sani ba, sannan yana tsoron ya ce kada a saka masa abin da Allah ya haramta ya jawo baban yaki a gidan.

Ganin haka yasa Michael ya ce da bodyguard É—in su haÉ—a masa tea kawai, Lion na jin duk abin da suke yi, sai dai ba su isheshi kallo ba ne, dan kallonsu ma É“ata masa ido za su yi.

Bayan bodyguards sun haɗawa Musharraf sun miƙa mashi, shi kuma Michael ya fara ɗura fruits yana shan ruwa mai sanyi. Ya ji yunwa sosai bawan Allah.

Bai wani ci sosai ba ya fara kwarara amai a wajen kamar menene, cikin sauri bodyguards biyu daga cikinsu suka yo kansa, shi kuma Lion zame hannunsa ya yi daga kan fruits da yake sha, ɗaya daga cikin bodyguard ya miƙa masa tissue, ya karɓa ya goge ɗan bakinsa tare da hannunsa, sannan ya juyawa su Michael baya tare da ɗaukar wayarsa dake gefensa ya fara latsawa.

Cikin yan mintuna kalilan sai ga Tga, kusa da Lion ya zo yana faɗin ga shi nan, da hannu Lion ya yi masa nuni da Michael ba tare da ya yi magana ba, sannan ya miƙe ya bar wajen.

Da sauri Tga ya ƙarisa wajen Michael ɗin yana tambayar bodyguards ɗin lafiya me ya sami shi, cikin girmamawa suka ce suma basu sani ba, Musharraf yana son zuwa ga Michael amma yana tsoro, da farko saboda Lion na wajen yasa bai karisa wajen Michael ɗin ba, lokacin da Lion ya tafi kuma Tga ya zo, hakan yasa ya hakura kawai yana ganin Tga ya saɓi Michael suka wuce sama.

Kai tsaye toilet ya kai shi, sannan ya fito ya kyaleshi, da kyar ya iya yin wanka saboda ya galabaita sosai, yinwa ya ke ji over, ga shi ya zo ya sha ruwa mai sanyi da fruits shiyasa ya yi amai.

Ɗaure da towel a kugunsa ya fito bayan ya yi wanka, pajama kawai ya sanya a jikinsa, ya lallaɓa ya fito palon kasa.

Bai ga Musharraf ba, kuma bai damu ba, dan yasan ya tafi É—akin sa ne, saman table É—in ya sake komawa, domin yunwa yake ji, already bodyguard É—in sun gyara ko'ina fes, sun goge amai É—in sai tashin kamshi wajen yake yi.

Zama ya yi tare da basu umarnin su haɗa masa coffee mai zafi, cikin hanzari suka haɗa masa, yau ba shan salo da class, tun da ya kafa ɗan bakinsa a cup ɗin bai sauƙe ba har sai da ya shanye tas, wani daɗi ya ji, lokacin da ya ji cikinsa ta yi ɗumi.

Miƙewa ya yi dan ya kasa iya sake cin komai. Yana kokarin hawa saman bene suka haɗu da Tga yana sauƙowa, nan fa Tga ya ce ya wuce su tafi word room a duba lafiyarsa. Tirjewa ya yi ya ce shi lafiyarsa lou dan haka babu in da zai je, ba yadda Tga ya iya haka ya hakura ba dan yaso ba, sai dan baya son su yi jayayya, dan ya san Triplets gaba ɗayansu ba mai magana ya sauya, ɗan gara shi Micheal ɗin ma, idan abu ya zo da matsala yana iya sauya magana, amma Lion da James ko uban matsalane basu taɓa sauya magana sai dai ayi wace za'a yi, sai dai a mutu.

Wucewa Part nasa ya yi, kai tsaye bedroom É—in Musharraf ya shiga. Sallah ya isko Musharraf yake yi, saman gado ya haye yana kallonsa.

Bayan ya idar ya yi addu'a ne ya ce "Michael sannu ko" dogon numfashi Michael ya ja tare da saukewa a hankali.

"Uncle É—in James gobe zan saka John ya karo maka wasu kayan sawa, dan na lura wayan da James ya saya maka basu da yawa sosai" murmushi Musharraf ya yi yana zuba mashi godiya.

Saukowa kasa Micheal ya yi, ya zo ya zauna suna fuskantar juna, a nutse ya ce "Uncle ɗin James, idan kana yin wannan abin da ka yi yanzu yana burgeni sosai, ko zaka koya mini ne?" Cikin sauri Musharraf ya ce mashi "Sallah kake nufi?" Gyaɗa kai ya yi yana faɗin "Wannan abin da na shigo na sameka kana yi yanzu". Nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya ya sauƙe kafin ya ce "Michael ba'a yin Sallah sai idan mutun ya kasan ce musulmi ne, azumin ma da kaga na barka ka yi saboda nasan kuma kuna yin shi ne, a addinin ku ya halakta, amma shi Sallah wanda ya musulta ya karɓi Kalmar shahada ne kawai yake yin shi".

Shiru ya É—an yi kamar mai tunani, can kuma sai ya ce "To shi me ma kace? Idan za'a shigeshi kuÉ—i za'a bayar ne ko me?" girgiza kai Musharraf ya yi alamar a'a, sannan ya É—ora da cewa "Musulunci ba'a shigar shi da kuÉ—i, kyauta ne". "To ko ma da kuÉ—in ne ni ka shigar da ni ina so, kuma ina da kuÉ—i a account na sai na sanya a ciro maka, idan ma yanzu kake so sai na je É—akin Lion na É—ebo maka, dan shi yana ajiye kuÉ—i sosai a É—akin shi".

Tsabar daɗi Musharraf bai san lokacin da ya riƙe hannayensa ba, cike da farinciki ya ce "A'a Michael kyauta ake shiga musulunci, kuma yanzu zan saka ka, amma fa sai ka mini alkawarin ba zaka taɓa gayawa kowa ba, kuma ka yi mini alkawarin duk abin da na koya maka zaka ɗauka kuma zaka rinƙa amfani da shi, sannan ba zaka gayawa kowa ba".

Cikin sauri Michael ya amsa da ya yi alkawari zan rinƙa rike komai da za'a koya mashi, sannan kuma ba zai taɓa gayawa kowa a gidan ba, kuma zai rinƙa yin duk wani abin da Musharraf ɗin ya ce masa ya yi. Daɗi a wajen Musharraf ba'a magana, duk da cewa dama yasan Michael ba zai yi wuyar karɓar addinin musulunci ba, saboda a halin da yake ciki yanzu ƙwaƙwalwar sa babu komai na kin wata addini a cikinta, sai ma son mutane dake cikinta.

Babu tunanin me zai je ya zo, babu tunanin abin da zai iya fuskanta, ya mance gidan William jacop yake, a tunaninsa Michael zai iya riƙe sirrin, cikin sauri ya yanke hukuncin bawa Michael kalmar shahada, shi kuma Michael cike da murna ya karɓa ya maimaita, sau uku yana maimaita wa, ya ce kalmar ta mashi daɗi over.

(Babbar magana, yau ake yin ta, shin kuna tunanin Michael zai iya rufe wannan sirrin? Kuna tunanin Michael zai iya addinin musulunci? Zai iya Sallah sau biyar a rana? Ya batun tashi sallar asuba? Zai iya kuwa? Zai iya azumi? Sannan zai iya yin basaja, a cikin gida ya nuna musu shi Kristar ne a wajen Musharraf kuma musulmi? Kada ku mance Michael baya karya, bai iya ba kuma bai taɓa yi ba, in fact bai ma san yadda akayi ba, ya ya kuke ganin wannan cakwakiya zata kasance? Yau ake yin ta, ni dai sai dai na ce Allah ya jiƙanka Musharraf)

Farinciki yasa Musharraf ya ringume shi yana hawayen murna, shi Micheal bai É—auka wani abin arziki ya yi ba, sai bai wani damu ba, mamakin farincikin da Musharraf yake yi ma ya yi.

"Michael daga yau na canza maka suna zuwa Aryan" turo É—an bakinsa ya yi ya ce "Ni uncle É—in James bana son Aryan, ba bu daÉ—i sunan, why zaka canza mini suna ma tukunnan?" Fuska É—auke da murmushi Musharraf ya ce "Ai dole na canza maka suna, domin sunan ka ba na musulmai bane, kai kuma musulmi ne yanzu" jinjina kai ya yi yana faÉ—in "Okey tom ka nemo wani suna banda Aryan kam, dan Aryan babu daÉ—i" shiru Musharraf ya É—an yi, na yan mintoci kafin ya ce "Yauwa to Asif ya yi maka?" GyaÉ—a masa kai ya yi alamar E ya yi mashi.
Yau farinciki a wajen Musharraf ba'a magana, shi kuma Michael mamakin ganin Musharraf a hakan ya jefashi cikin tunani.

Suna zaune a wajen har lokacin sallar isha ya yi, a tare suka shiga toilet suka É—auro alwala, Musharraf ya nuna masa yadda ake yi. Bayan sun fito, Musharraf ya yi kokarin nuna masa yadda zai yi sallah, nan fa ya ce aa ai yasan yadda ake yi, abin da dai ake karantawa ne bai sani ba, amma yana kallon friend É—in James yana Sallah, bayan haka kuma a school nasu akwai musulmai da suke sallah yana gani.

Musharraf bai da mu ya ce to ya kwatanta masa ya gani, haka kuwa ya kwantanta, kaÉ—an ba yawa Musharraf ya ci gyaranshi sanann ya yi musu jagora ya tada Sallah in da ya ce duk yadda ya yi shima Michael É—in haka zai yi, ba sai ya karanta komai ba tun da bai iya ba.

Sun yi Sa'a har suka idar da sallah ba wanda ya shigo cikin É—akin, bayan sun idar da sallah ne, Musharraf ya zauna ya fara koya masa wasu abubuwa daya kamata ya fara iyawa

(To fa me kuke tunanin makomar Musharraf idan har zakunan gidan suka gane ya musuluntar da Michael wato Asif a yanzu? Hmmmm a kwai dai chakwakiya, ni dai na haÉ—a kaya na domin na je na gani ya Rimsha take, ta farfaÉ—o ne ko yaya)

💖💖NIGERIA 🛬💖💖

💖💖KATSINA STATE💖💖

Cike da tashin hankali maman Sadiq ta zuba mata ruwa, bakin ta É—auke da kalmar shahada tare da salatin annabi ta farfaÉ—o. Baiwar Allah zuciyarta tamkar zai buga ya faso kirjinta ya fito waje.

Hakuri maman Sadiq ta yi ta bata, haka ta hakura ya zata yi, a halin da take ciki yanzu mutuwa shine abinda kawai ta fi buƙata, a cewarta ta ga ji da wannan bakar rayuwa mai cike da bakinciki.

After some hours👌

Bayan ta É—an warware, har wanka ta yi, sannan ta nemi Yusuf da ya rakata wajen da ake wanke kai, gashinta ya yi datti sosai zata wanke. Nan Yusuf ya sanar da ita sai sun shiga cikin gari sannan za su samu shagon wankin kai. BuÉ—e trolleynta ta yi ta sanya wayarta a ciki sannan ta É—auki hijabinta har kasa tare da face mask É—in ta suka tafi bayan sun sallami maman Sadiq kenan.

Ahmad ya kira wayarta dan ya ji ko ta isa lafiya, amma ina shiru bata É—auka ba, ya mata miss call ya kai goma, ta sanya wayar a silent bata ji ba, ya shiga damuwa sosai, sai tunani yake kadda ace wani abin ne ya sameta a hanya, ya yi kokarin kiran layin Ayla, amma a kashe, daga karshe dai ya hakura zuwa dare ya ce sai ya sake gwadawa.

Ita kuma Rimsha kuÉ—in mashi ta biya musu zuwa cikin gari.
Da suka je, a cikin kuɗin da Ahmad ya basu 20k ɗin nan, a ciki ta zari 2k ta biya aka wanke mata, dark black curly hair ta, ba karamin kyau ta yi ba, daga nan suka wuce wajen gyaran kafa, bata yi wani tunani ba kawai ta hau kashe kuɗin hannunta a wajen gyara, har da wani cewa a mata kunshi, ai kuwa kunshi mai kyau suka mata suka karɓi 3k, ta yi kyau kam iya kyau kamar ka saceta ka gudu da ita.

Rimsha tana bala'i son gyaran jiki da sauransu, tana da bala'i tsabta, ko nawane zata iya kashewa a kan gyaran jiki, haka ita ma Jehan akwai ta da bala'i tsabta, sai dai Rimsha ta fita.

Bayan an mata komai ta fito tsab, sai ta ce da Yusuf su tafi, shi kuma duk in da ta je yana biye da ita, haka kawai ta burge shi, saboda tafi jehan saukin kai da girmama mutane, domin kuwa ita tun farkoma yaya ta kira shi, saɓanin Jehan da take ce musu dirty boys.

Kamar yadda suka zo haka suka koma a kan mashin, sai dai kowa da na shi mashin É—in, naira 7500 Rimsha ta kashe, wankin kai da gyaranshi 2k, wankin kafa da yanke kumba (farce) shi kuma 1500, kunshi 3k sai kuÉ—in mashin zuwa su biyu 500 komawa ma 500 saboda kowa da mashin nashi.

Suna komawa gida suka isko maman Sadiq a kitchen tana ta faman hura wuta, É—aki Rimsha ta shiga ta cire hijabinta tare da yafa gyalen abayar jikinta ta fito ta kama wa maman Sadiq aiki, ta fara share tsakar gidan. Sai mamaki maman Sadiq take yi, sai tambayar kanta take yi ya akayi Rimsha ta iya aiki Jehan bata iya ba, kuma Jehan ce babba, sai dai babu mai bata wannan amsa, haka ta share zance ta ce da Rimsha ta koma É—aki ta zauna, kada ta damu zata yi aiki, kin yarda Rimsha ta ya, ba yadda maman Sadiq ta iya haka ta kyaleta ta kama mata aikin.

(Nikuma na tattare kayana sai mun haɗu gobe idan mai dukka ya kai mu a gidan Abba, wato wajen yaya Akil🙃 amma dai kawai cakwakiya, yanzu muka fara shiga cikin ainahin labarin, sai ku gyara zama Ma'assalam✍️🥱)

Kafin na tafi bari na yi muku tambaya, wace ce Hajiyar da ta É—auki Jehan? Ina kuma ta kai ta? Me yasa ta ba su address na karya? Me hakan yake nufi? Ina su mum suka tafi? Ya makomar Rimsha? Ina jiran amsa.

💖💖TRIPLET'S💖💖

37-38

💖💖GIDAN ABBA💖💖

Aafia suna shiga ɗaki, Akila ta ce mata tana zuwa bari ta ɗebo ruwan zafi ta haɗa mata tea, ai kuwa Akila na fita Aafia ta tashi cikin sauri ta lallaɓo zuwa palon su Akil, kamar wata ɓarauniya haka take tafiya.

Tana shiga ta É—auki wayarta dake saman sofa cikin sauri ta fice. Tana komawa É—akin Akila ta fara neman layin Rufee.

Ai kuwa kamar jiran kiran Rufee take yi, bugu É—aya ta É—aga, murya kasa kasa A'afia ta ce "Kiyi hakuri Rufee, gobe zamu haÉ—u a school kin ji?" Daga É—ayan É“angaren Rufee ta ce "Ba komai kada ki damu, yanzu dai abin da nake so da ke ki turomin hoton wannan da ya bugemun nan idan kina da shi" to A'afia ta amsa da shi, sannan suka yi sallama, cikin sauri A'afia ta shiga WhatsApp ta tura mata duka wasu hotonan Akil da take da su a wayar.

Bayan ta kammala ta ajiye wayar ta kwanta tana tunanin yadda za'ayi ta iya zama a wannan gida tare da Akil, dan ta san takura mata zai yi, saboda ya fi yaya Irfan tsanani, ya fi su Imran duka tsanani, gara Imran sau dubu a kanshi, shine karami amma idan ranshi ya ɓaci, Imran da yake babba ma lallaɓashi yake yi, yana da bala'i zuciya sosai.

A wannan yanayin Akila ta dawo ta sameta, saman bedside drawer ta ajiye cup É—in kakkauran tea din da ta haÉ—a mata, sannan ta ce "Aunty Aafia ki ta shi ki sha kin ji ko?"

Tamkar da gunki Akila take yi, Aafia ta ki kula ta, ko sannu bata ce da ita ba. Allah sarki Akila baiwar Allah, ta yi tunanin ko dai A'afia bata ji me ta ce da kyau ba ne, sai ta sake maimaita maganar. Tsawa A'afia ta daka mata wadda ya sanyata wucewa ta fice daga É—akin.

Kallon banza Aafia ta bita da shi, har ta kurewa ganinta, sannan ta ja dogon tsaki tare da runtse ido, a cikin zuciyarta tana jan wa Akil Allah ya isa na dukan da ya yi mata.

After some hours👌

Bayan sun ci Abinci dare sun kammala komai sun kwanta, Aafia tana tsaka da barci ta ji wani bala'i yunwa ya addabawa rayuwarta, cikinta sai kugi yake yi mata, har wani irin murɗa mata yake yi, ba shiri ta tashi zaune a tsakiyar gadon, wutar ɗakin a kashe ko ina duhu, hakan yasa ta laluɓi wayarta dake saman bedside drawer, ta kunna hasken. A hankali ta zuro kafafunta kasa tare da sauƙowa gaba ɗaya daga saman gadon, sannan ta nufi palo.

Ko da ta je palo ba kowa, kai tsaye wajen switch ta nufa ta kunna wutar, nan take haske ya gauraye palon baki É—aya.

Saman table ta nufa, abin mamaki abinci ne a jere kala-kala a saman table É—in, jolof rice, white rice and beans with steew, ga su indomie ne, gasassun kaji, ga soyayyu a gefe, abinci dai kala-kala, kuma dukka anyi serving nasu a cikin plate, sai ta shin kamshi suke zubawa kamar me,

Saboda tsabar yunwa dake cinta, cikin hanzari ta zauna tare da ɗaukar spoon, cikin natsuwa ta fara cin jolof rice, wani irin ɗanɗano na musamman ta ji a bakinta, lokacin da ta kai abincin, ɗanɗano ne wadda bata taɓa jin mai daɗi irin shi ba, har wani lumshe idanuwanta take yi, abincin ya yi daɗi over.

Cikin natsu take cin abinci, tana tsaka da ci ta kware ta fara tari, kamar daga sama wani kyakkyawar hannu ya ɗauko wani kyakkyawar glass cup mai ɗauke da ruwan sanyi dake wajen, ya miƙa mata, sai faman tari take yi, ganin an miƙo mata ruwa yasa ta karɓa cikin sauri ta kafa a bakinta ta fara sha.

Shi kanshi ruwan wani irin É—anÉ—ano ne mai zaki ga daÉ—i, tas ta shanye ba tare da ta sani ba. Bayan ta shanye, sai ta ci-gaba da cin abincinta cikin kwanciyar hankali.

Da zarar bakinta ya É“aci za'a sanya tissue a goge mata, kwata-kwata bata yi tunanin waye mai mata hakan ba, bata ma san ana yi mata ba.

A ɓangaren su Ammie kuwa, tana tsaka da barci ta ji ana taɓa ta, cikin tsiwa ta ce "Kai Abba Akila ba zaka daina tashin mutun daga barci bako? Wlh kada ka sake yi mini haka, ni bana son jarabar tsiya..." Bata kai ga rufe bakinta ba a ka sake taɓata, hannunta ta kai ido a rufe ta bude hannun wanda yake taɓa tan, a tunaninta Abba ne.

Can kuma aka sake taɓa ta, dogon tsaki ta ja, ta miƙe zaune a tsakiyar gadon tare da fara surfa masifa tsakiyar dare, dan lokacin karfe 2 na dare zai yi.

Abba ne a tsaye a kanta ta gani, amma a nata ganin ne Abba a zahirin gaskiya kuma ba Abba bane, domin Abba baya É—akin ma kwata-kwata sai Allah kaÉ—ai yasan ina ya tafi.

"Abba Akila wai meyasa baka da imani ne wani lokacin? Yanzu ba zaka barni na kwanta na hutawa rai na ba?..." Bata kaiga rufe bakinta ba, ya É—auketa da wani mahaukacin mari mai razanar da kwakwalwar duk wanda a ka yi wa shi.

Ji take yi dif komai ya tsaya mata cak, har wani bala'i duhu ta gani ya gilma mata ta cikin idanuwanta.

Ihu ta kurma tare da miƙewa ta damko kwalar rigar Abba da idanuwanta ke nuna mata.

"Har ni zaka mara? To wlh baka isa ba". Ta kai karshen maganar tare da É—aga hannu zata wanke masa fuska da mari, abin mamaki ko da ta kai mashi marin, sai ta mari iska, bata ji komai ba, sake kai masa wani marin ta yi, shima sai ta ji iska ta mara.

Sau uku tana gwada marin, amma ina ko sau ɗaya bata sami damar taɓa fuskar ba, nan fa ta fara tsorata, jikinta ya fara kerma, cikin sauri ta saki wuyar rigar mutumin tana ja da baya-baya.

Ina bai bari ta yi nisa ba, ya damko wuyarta, nan fa ya fara yar carafke da ita a cikin ɗakin, kamar ba mutum ya riƙe ba, haka ya rinƙa wurgi da ita yana sake caf kota, sannan ga wasu siraran bulalu guda uku, wadda suke zane mata jikinta idan ya ɗaga ta sama, sai ihu take yi, amma babu wanda ya kawo mata agajin.

A É“angaren ita kuma A'afia, sai cin abincinta take yi. Abin mamaki shine bayan ta koshi ta tashi zata ta fi, kamar daga sama taga wasu mutane su biyu masu kamanni irin na Abba sun bayya a kujerun gefe-gefen ta, ma'ana sun sanyata a tsakiya, tsabar tsorata yasa ta kurma ihu, tana kokarin guduwa, suka yi maza suka danneta suka fara bata abincin nan a baki.

Ji take yi cikinta na mata barazanar fashewa saboda ƙoshi, amma sun ki kyaleta sai da suka ɗura mata abinci na wuce misali, sai ihu take yi ba wanda ya iya kawo mata agaji dan ba mai iya jinta.

Sabo tsabar rashin mutunci irin na dodannin nan sai bayan sun kammala É—ura mata abincin nan son ransu, sannan suka fito mata da ainahin suffar abincin da taci dan ta gani.

Kai kai kai wai iya zubillah, wasu irin manya-manyan tsutsotsi ne sai yawo suke cikin plate É—in, sauran plate É—in kuma akwai mai É—anyen nama, akwai nai hanjin mutun ba'a wanke ba, shi kan shi ruwan da ta sha kakkauran jinine mai kaurin gaske.

Ai daga wannan lokaci Aafia bata sake motsi ba, nan take numfashi ta ya É—auke ta sume a wajen, tana suma suka É“ace abin su, kamar yadda suka É“ace kuma haka duk wani abu na su ya É“ace.

A É“angaren Hajiya Umaiya kuwa, yau Abba ne ya mata duka ita kaÉ—ai, sai ihu take yi tana tambayarsa shin me ta yi masa, amma ina bai yi magana ba, domin ba asalin Abba bane, sai Allah kaÉ—ai yasan in da asalin Abba suka kai shi, lilis suka yi wa Ammie kafin su É“ace su barta da azaba. Sai bayan awa biyu da tafiyarsu sannan ta samu azaban ya sake ta, ta samu ta yi barci, amma fa Abba bai dawo ba har barci ya yi awon gaba da ita.

A É“angaren gidan Abbi kuwa.

Sun yi kaura lafiya, sun koma tsantsararren gidan su mai bala'in kyau da girma, hawa biyu ne, ya tsaru iya tsaruwa, Irfan ya kashe kuÉ—i wajen zuba musu tsan tsararrun furnitures masu bala'i kyau da tsada, kai kace gidan wani gwamna ne saboda haÉ—uwa.

Ansha walima da sadakar abinci, su Imran duk sun haÉ—u a part É—in Irfan, sai murna ake yi.

Misalin karfe uku Aunty ta ce Ayla ta ɗauki abinci ta kai wa su yaya Irfan part ɗin su, domin yau cikin gidan a cike yake da yan Walima, kuma yaya Irfan ya ce yanzu ya kamata su dai na cin abinci a Palo gaba ɗayan su, su za su rinƙa ci a part nasu saboda yanzu Abbi baya zama da su, kada wata matsala ta sake faruwa, Aunty ta amince da hakan kuma ta ji daɗi.

Ayla ta yi wankanta fes, ta shirya cikin É—aya daga cikin dogayen rigunanta, ta fito tas kamar ba ita ba, amma babu wani abin da ta fi yawan tunawa kamar Rimsha, ai na za su sake haÉ—uwa, shikenan sun rabu, idan ta tuna hakan sai ta yi kuka.

Jiki ta gaba É—aya a mace ta É—auko katon kular abincin, mai aikinsu kuma ta biyota da kular miya da kuma basket na su kayan latus da su plates and spoons.

Zaune daddyn Jelly yake a palon Irfan yana latse-latse a wayarsa, ya yin da shi kuma Irfan yake cikin toilet a bedroom nasa yana wanka, lokacin da ta shigo kuma, a lokacin Imran ya fito ya zo ya zauna a sofar kusa da daddy.

Gabansu ta zo ta ajiye abincin, ta yi musu sannu tare da gaisuwa, ta miƙe zata tafi abin mamaki daddyn Jelly da bai ɗago ya kalleta ba tun da ta shigo amma da ta miƙe zata tafi kamar daga sama ta ji yana cewa "Me ya sanya ki kuka kuma? Ba na ce kada ki sake yin kuka ba?" Cikin sauri ta juyo da kallonta kanshi, tabbas bai ɗago ya kalli fuskar ta ba, tun da ta shigo kanshi na kan wayarsa, to tayaya ya kalli fuskarta? Kuma tun da ta shigo kanta a kasa yake.

Ganin ta yi shiru yasa ya ajiye wayar tasa ya É—ago tare da yi wa yar aikin nasu umarnin a kan ta tafi, ita kuma Ayla ta zo nan, ya kai karshen maganar nasa yana nuna wa Ayla gefensa a kan tazo ta zauna.

Zuwa ta yi ta tsugunna a gaban shi tana faÉ—in gata nan, ita kuma mai Aiki ta wuce ta tafi abinta.

"Bappa ina kuka samo wannan yarinya kuma?" Imran ne ya tambaya yana kare mata kallo.

"Zan baka labari amma ba yanzu ba" to kawai ya amsa da shi.

Kallon tsab daddyn Jelly ya yi mata sannan ya ce "Me ya saki kuka? Na san dole ki kasance da damuwa a ranki, saboda iyaye ba wasa ba, amma ai nace kada ki sake kuka, kuma nace zan nemo miki iyayen naki, ko ba haka muka yi ba?" Cikin girmamawa ta gyaÉ—a masa kai alamar E haka suka ka yi.

Daddy Jelly ya kware wajen iya rarrashi, domin Jellyn sa duniya ce wajen iya kuka, sai ya ɗauki minti talatin yana lalllaɓa Jelly yana bata hakuri, har sai ta hakura, to yanzu kuma ya gama da Jelly ga Ayla. Hannu yasa ya ɗago haɓarta yana kallon fuskar ta "Daga yau ki yi mini alkawari in dai zaki yi hawaye to sai dai ya kasance na farincikin haɗuwarki da iyayenki"

Kuka ta sa mashi domin ba zata iya dai'na yiwa Rimsha kuka ba, dole idan ta tuna Rimsha ta yi kuka.

Subhanallah daddy Jelly ya faɗa tare da miƙewa ya mikar da ita tsaye, bayan ta miƙe sai ya koma ya zauna tare da janyota ta zauna kusa da shi, shi dai Imran sai kallonsu yake yi yana mamakin yadda daddyn Jelly ya kware wajen kula da yara, ko da yake dama dole ya iya, kada ku mance shi kaɗan shi ya reni Jelly sa har ta girma.

ÆŠan rungumota kaÉ—an ya yi a jikinsa sannan ya fara goge mata hawaye, kamar dai yadda yake yi wa Jellynsa haka ya yi mata, da kayar ta yi shiru, bayan ta yi shiru ne sai ta yi kokarin barin jikinsa, bai hana tana ba, domin shi matsayin jini É—aya yake kallonta, ganin ta yake tamkar jelly barema da Jellyn nasa bata nan yanzu, bawan Allah yaso ya ja su Aafia a jiki dan su É—ebe masa kewa, amma sun ki yarda, shine yanzu yake jan Ayla a jiki ko kewa zai ragu masa.

"Kada ki damu, ki É—auke yi tamkar yayanki ko daddyn ki, duk yadda kika É—auka, yanzu dai kada ki sake yin kuka" Ayla ta kasa gaya mashi cewar kukan rabuwa da Rimsha take yi, domin a yanzu Rimsha ita ce duniyarta, saboda mamanta ta rasu ga shi ita bata san waye babanta ba.

Sai da daddyn Jelly ya tabbatar ya sanya Ayla murmushi sannan ya mata izinin tafiya, ran ta ya É—an yi fes kaÉ—an, amma ba zata iya dai'na tunanin Rimsha ba.

Bayan tafiyar tane Imran ya ce "Bappa wlh yarinyar nan tana mini kama da Ustadz"

"waye kuma Ustadz Imran?" "Bappa ka manta Ustadz da muka taɓa zuwa da shi Kano, A,A Salahuddeen, wannan babban abokina ɗin nan, yanzu ma ya je gyara wani abin dan gane da makarantar sane, amma idan ya dawo zan kawo maka shi kaga ni, wlh muryan sune ma ya fi kama da na juna".

Shiru daddyn Jelly ya yi kafin ya ce "Kamannin ne kila kawai, domin a labarin da ta bamu ba ta da É—an uwa AA Salahuddeen" "No bappa dama nima bance É—an uwanta bane, AA Salahuddeen me zai haÉ—a shi da wannan yarinyar? Kai bappa AA Salahuddeen fa nace maka, ina ai ba su ma haÉ—u ba, kawai dai kamar murya ce data fuskar, ita ma ta fuskar ai ba sosai ba ce, muryar dai ta fi sosai, bacin haka ai yan uwan A.A Salahuddeen ma kwata-kwata ba wanda yake kasar nan, shima bai jima da dawowa ba, kai bappa in takaice maka zance duk yan uwan sa babu wadda yake É—aga ido ma ya kalli mutun da daraja, sai shi kaÉ—ai, shine ya fita zakka a cikinsu, yana son mutane, ga shi da taimako, kuma dukkansu yaran Salahuddeen mazauna Englan ne basu zama a nan Naija".

Shiru daddy jelly ya É—an yi kafin ya ce "Yanzu dai Imran yaushe za ku koma Kano?" Shiru ya É—an yi kamar mai tunani, can kuma sai ya ce "E to jibi zamu je Katsina ni da Dr dan ya takura mini a kan nazo na ga matar da zai aura, wai yar Katsina ce, idan muka dawo washegari sai mu wuce Kano ba" "wani Dr kuma?" Daddy ya tambaya

Miƙewa ya yi yana faɗin "Wani abokina ne wadda muka yi primary tare da shi, shine ya takura mini ya samu mata a Katsina nazo na ganta" Fatan alkhari daddyn Jelly ya yi musu sannan Imran ya wuce ya koma cikin bedroom nasu dan ya duba shin Irfan ya gama wanka ne ko ya ya.

Shi kuma daddyn jelly kishingiÉ—a ya yi yana tunanin rayuwa.

To mu koma Katsina dan jin ya ake ciki.

💖💖KATSINA💖💖

After 1 day👌

Abubuwa sun faru a cikin wannan kwana ɗayar, ciki hadda bayan Sadiq ya dawo da yamma daga gareji, ya sanar da Rismha su mummy sun ce za su je neman Jehan ne, idan sun ganta kuma za su wuce Maiduguri su nemi yan uwan mum ɗin, Rimsha ta sha kuka har kamar ranta zai fita, yanzu shikenan ta rabu da su mummy kenan, idan ta tuna hakan sai ta sake sakin wani sabon kuka. Da kyar Sadiq ya lallaɓata ta yi shiru, amma bata iya samun barcin dare ba har sai can tsakiyar dare barcin ɓarawo ya yi awon gaba da ita.

Washegari tun karfe 7 na safe Ibraheem ya yi musu dirar mikiya a kofar gidansu, domin yau kwanan Jehan huÉ—u kenan bata je restaurant ba, kuma babu wani bayani, shine ya biyo sahu.

Sallama ya yi a kofar gidan, lokacin Rimsha na sharar tsakar gida. Baiwar Allah tun da ta yi sallar asuba bata koma barci ba, ta tattara wanke-wanke ta yi yanzu tana shara, kamar dai yadda take yi a gidan su Kausar.

Jin sallama yasa ta ajiye tsintsiyar ta fito dan taga waye ne, sallama ita ma ta yi masa sannan ta gaishe shi, sai kallonta yake yi, abun ku da jini sai ya yi mata kallon kama da Jehan "Ke ina Jehan take?". Daidai lokacin Sadiq ya fito daga É—akin su dake cikin zauren, dan shima ya ji sallamar.

"Rimsha me kike yi a nan?" Sadiq ne ya tambaya. Cikin girmamawa ta gaishe shi, da fara'a ya amsa sannan ya miƙa wa Ibraheem hannu suka gaisa. "Rimsha ki shiga ciki mana?" Girgiza kai ta yi tana faɗin "A'a yaya Sadiq na ji yana tambayar ina Jehan ne, to ina son in ji me ya kawo shi wajen Jehan"

Kallon Sadiq Ibraheem ya yi ya fara magana rai a matukar É“ace "Sadiq ina Jehan? Me yasa kwana biyu bata zuwa aiki? Kasan dai yarjejeniyar dake a tsakanin mu ko? To ni gaskiya ma na fara gajiya da wulakancin Jehan, ba zan iya ba, na taimaka mata na rufa mata asiri, amma ni kuma tana kokarin ta tona mini nawa asirin akan menene? Me yasa take yi mini hakan? Wlh ku ja mata kunne, idan ba haka ba, to ni gaskiya ta biya ni kuÉ—i na a dunkule".

Tun da ya fara magana Sadiq da Rimsha suka tsare shi da ido, har sai da ya kai aya sannan Sadiq ya ce "To Ibraheem ni dai ba abin da zan ce maka sai dai na ce Allah ya baka hakuri, domin kuwa Jehan da iyayenta basu nan, sun bar Katsina saboda wata jarabawa da ta hau kan su....". Kun san Katsinawa da iya zagi, tun Sadiq bai kai karshen maganar ba Ibraheem ya banka wani uban ashar mai tashin kan mai sauraro.

Nan fa ya fara ruwan bala'i, wai Jehan bata isa ba, dan ubanta sai ta biya shi kuÉ—in sa. Ganin yana kokarin ya tara musu jama'a ne yasa Rimsha ta yi saurin cewa "Ka yi hakuri zamu biya kuÉ—in yanzu dai ka yi shiru".

Dawo da kallonsa kan ta ya yi from head to toe yake kallonta, jikinta na sanye da wannan hijabin nata har kasan, ita kuma kallon Sadiq ta yi ta ce "Yaya Sadiq me ya faru? Me ya haɗa Jehan da mutumin nan har ta karɓa masa kuɗin sa? Kuma naira nawa ne ma kuɗin nasa?"

Ba tare da É“ata lokaci ba Sadiq ya shiga bata labarin abin da ya faru sama-sama dai haka, shiru ta yi tana tunain ko dai ta cire sarkar wuyarta nan ne ta ba shi, domin sarkar da gwaggo ta bata, za tafi kuÉ—in sa da yake ikirari tsada, to amma idan ta bashi sarkar bata da tabbacin zata sake haÉ—uwa da su gwaggo domin suma sun cire rai da ita kwata-kwata, sun hakura da ita.

Ganin ta yi shiru ne yasa Sadiq ya ce "Rimsha lafiya kuwa?" Yar firgita ta yi sannan ta ce "Lafiya yaya Sadiq, idan ba damuwa ni zan karisa aikin da Jehan ɗin ta fara, domin na biya bashin, ni bana bukatar ma ya rinƙa zarar wani abu daga cikin kuɗin kamar yadda suka tsara da Jehan, kai tsaye kawai ya ɗauki albashi na ɗin gaba ɗaya har sai kuɗin shi sun kare".

Cikin sauri ya ce ",Ai ni yanzu kuɗi na sun karu, daga 500k ya koma 700k, domin ammini wulakanci". Ɗaure fuska sosai Rimsha ta yi, rai a matukar ɓace ta ce "Da cewa ka yi na yi aiki na kara maka saboda Allah to zan kara maka, amma kuɗin riba kuɗin ruwa baka isa ba wlh, ni Rimsha ba zan yi wannan saɓon Allah ba, wato ka bada bashi kuma ka kara kuɗin ruwa, to ba ka isa ba, ina maka aiki na daidai kuɗin ka zan bar restaurant ɗin". Ta kai karshen maganar tare da wucewa cikin gida abinta,

Jinjina kai dukkansu suka yi daga Ibraheem É—in har Sadiq É—in, a fili Sadiq ya ce "Jini ba karya ba, jini ba ruwa ba, kai tab É—i jam". A É“angaren shima Ibraheem abin da yake tunani kenan a cikin zuciyarsa, jini ba karya ba kuma ba ruwa ba, dole a sami É—abiun Jehan ko ma yayane a tattare da Rimsha, ga kuma zahiri sun gani da idonsu, ita ma Rimsha bata takuwa.

Sun jima tsaye shiru kafin nan Ibraheem ya katse musu shirun da cewa "Ka ce ta shirya mu wuce aiki yanzun nan, domin Jehan ta É“ata kwanaki huÉ—u bata zuwa aiki, dan haka dole ta fara aiki daga yau" Sadiq ya yi kokarin rokar shi a kan ya bari sai gobe, amma ina ya ce shi ba zai yarda ba dole tazo su tafi, haka Sadiq ya hakura ya kirata a kan ta zo su tafi, ba musu ta shirya suka wuce da Ibraheem, ya goyata a bayan mashin nasa, Sadiq ya ce mata da yamma zai zo ya É—auke ta.

A É“angaren Ahmad kuwa, tun da Rimsha ta jefa wayar nan nata a cikin trolleynta bata sake bi ta kan wayar ba, ya kira har ya gaji, ya shiga damuwa sosai, ya rasa meke yi masa daÉ—i bawan Allah, har ya fara tunanin zuwa Katsina dan ya duba ko lafiya take.

(Ni kuwa nace in dai Rimsha ce baka ga komai ba ma🤣)

To Rimsha dai ta isa restaurant lafiya kuma ta fara aikin da Jehan ta fara ta bari, kasan cewar ita Rimsha baa san fuskar ta media sosai ba, sai ba wanda ya gane ta, kuma ga zahiri ma kun gani, ita Jehan lokacin da take tare da wayarta, kullun zaku ga waya a hannunta, sannan kuma tana yawan hawa media, amma ita kuma Rimsha kun dai gani tun da ta sanya wayar cikin trolley bata sake bi ta kanshi ba, so ita bata wani damu da media sosai ba.

Ma'aikatan wajen daga mazan su har matansu sai da Rimsha ta burgesu, sai kallonta suke yi, ga shi tana da girmama mutane, sai dai fa ita ma bata murmushi bare dari, fuskar nan nata a ɗaure tamau, taki sake musu fuska, dan bata son a kawo mata shirmen banza a lamuranta, sai ɗaure fuska take yi, amma tana aiki lafiya lou tare da su, sannan tana basu girma, shi kanshi Ibraheem ya fi jin daɗin aiki da ita fiye da Jehan, domin ita idan ya saka ta yin abu, bata yi mashi musu, tana yi, tsabanin Jehan da sai ta ga dama, ko kuma idan aiki ya saɓawa dokar da ta sawa kanta tofa ba zata yi shi ba.

(Tofa wannan shine reshe ya juye da mujiya, ga Rimsha a restaurant, ko me zai faru?🤔 Mu dai je zuwa)

Idan muka koma É“angaren gidan Abbo kuwa.

Lafiya lou Nawid ya fita shopping nasa shi da jelly, daga nan suka je suka yi kallo, ya sai mata Ice cream kala-kala tare da chocolate dayawa kamar yarda ya faÉ—a.

Bayan sun dawo gida, da misalin karfe huÉ—u na yamma washegari kenan, gaba É—aya gidan shiru babu kowa, Ummi tana bedroom nata tana barci.

Sanye da wando da riga Jelly ta fito daga bedroom nata, sai dai ta É—aura wani irin riga mai kama da after dress a kan kayan nata, amma shi wannan bai kai mata har kasa ba, iya gwiwarta ya tsaya mata, kanta babu É—ankwali, ta saki wannan stubborn hair nata.

Gaban Tv ta je ta tsaya tana ganin wani India film da suka sanya, ganin Film É—in ya yi mata kyau ne yasa ta koma saman sofa ta zauna.

Tana tsaka da kallo ta ga ansanya wakar kutchi kutchi hotaye, haba ai a ɗari Jelly ta miƙe ta fara tikar rawa, kamar wata yar tsana haka Jelly ke rawa tana juyi, sai ka rantse da Allah babu kashi a jikinta, har wani karairaya take yi tana lankwasa kugunta.

(Kai jama'a ashe ba iya baiwar cin kaza ke gareta ba, har da baiwar rawa🤣)

Har wani wurgi da hannu sama take yi tana yin wani abu kamar yadda maciji ke juyawa, dama gata ba kiba yar siririya, sai abin ya bata abin da ake bukata.

Yafi minti biyar yana tsaye yana kallonta, tun lokacin da ta fara rawar ya shigo cikin gidan, bata ji shigowar shi ba, kuma bata gan shi ba, sakamakon ta kure Volume na Tv, dan a cewar ta idan Tv na kara sosai wakar ta fi daÉ—i.

Sai wani kallonta yake, duk ta yadda ta juya haka shima yake juya idanuwansa yana binta da kallo, har sai da aka gama wakar sannan ta zube saman sofa tana dariya tana mai da numfashi, har lokacin bata lura da shi a wajen ba.

Shi kuma ganin ta gama rawar ne yasa ya shigo cikin palon hannunsa ɗaya riƙe da jakar computer ɗayar kuma ya ratayo coat nasa, daya cire ya bar na cikin.

Cike da murna ta tashi tana faÉ—in "Yaya Nawid baka dawo da wuriba da ka kalli rawana". Wani irin farinciki yake ciki kamar wadda akayi wa albishir da gidan aljanna, Jelly ta tafi da imaninsa yau, lokacin da take rawarnan, kamar yarda take rawa haka zuciyarsa ke kaÉ—awa a kanta, yanzu duk wani shirme da zata yi masa, burge shi take yi, komai nata kyau yake yi mashi.

Miƙa mata jakar hannunsa ya yi yana faɗin "Ga shi rike mini wannan dan a gajiye na dawo" to ta ce tare da karɓar jakar. Saman sofa mai zaman mutun 3 ya zauna yana sauke numfashi a hankali. "Baby jeki kawo mini ruwan sha". Ajiye mashi jakar ta yi da sauri ta juya zuwa wajen fridge.

Kallo ya bita da shi, yana mai jin wani abin da ba zai iya misaltawa ba a zuciyarsa. Ruwan faro mai sanyi sosai ta É—auko masa, sannan ya É—auko glass cup kamar yadda taga Ummi na yi wa Abbo.

Bayan ta kawo mashi, sai ya ce ta zuba mashi ruwan, to ta ce sannan ta sanya karfinta tana kokarin buɗe robar ruwan, amma ina ta kasa, ɗan kishingiɗa ya yi tare da karɓar robar ruwan ya buɗe mata sannan ya miƙa mata a kan ta zuba mashi a cup, ai kuwa yana miƙa mata ta karɓa ta fara zuba mashi daga tsakiyar kanshi har zuwa jikinshi.

A sukwane ya tashi ba shiri, ita kuma ganin ya ta shi, sai ta ce "Yaya Nawid ko dai ruwan bai maka yadda kake so bane?" sanyin ruwan yasa ya ji tamkar ya kifa mata mari, amma ina zuciyarsa ba zata iya barin shi ya mare ta ba, daurewa ya yi ya ce "Haba baby meyasa zaki zuba mini ruwa mai bala'in sanyi haka?" Turo ɗan bakin nan nata ta yi, cikin shagwaɓa ta ce "Kai yaya Nawid, ka manta ne?, Kai fa ka ce na zuba maka ruwan".

Dafe kansa ya yi yana faÉ—in "Kash baby nifa a cup na ce ki zuba ki bani na sha, ba a jikina na ce ki zuba mini ba..." Cikin sauri ta katse shi da cewa "A'a yaya Nawid wlh karya kake yi, ni baka ce na zuba maka a cup ba, cewa ka yi in zuba maka ruwan, shine ni kuma na zuba maka, amma shine zaka zaje ni" ta kai karshen maganar tare da sakin kuka ta nufi hanyar É—akin Ummi.

Cikin sauri ya yi maza ya riƙo hannunta yana faɗin "To ki yi hakuri kin ji ko? Na ji nine nayi laifi yanzu ɗauko wani ruwan ki zuba mini a cup ki bani na nasha kishi nake ji" To kawai ta amsa mashi da shi, sannan ta wuce ta ɗauko wani ruwan.

Shi kuwa É“alle botir É—in rigar jikin nasa ya yi, ya cire ya É—aura saman sofa, ya zauna daga shi sai farar singlet.

Ya yi Sa'a yanzu da ta kawo ruwan ya buɗe mata a cikin cup ta zuba mashi, sannan ta miƙa mashi, karɓa ya yi ya kafa a bakinsa, wani sanyi ya ji tana ratsa mashi zuciyarsa a lokacin da sanyayyar ruwannan ke ratsa maƙogwaransa.

Tas ya shanye ruwan tare da miƙa mata cup ɗin, karɓa ta yi ta mai da mazauninsu, sannan ta dawo ta zauna kusa da shi.

"Baby sai yaushe zaki koyi girki ne?" Ya tambaya yana kallonta, Cikin nuna ko in kula, ba tare da kalli in da yake ba ta ce "Sai ka auro wannan matar taka da kace kake so, ranar auren ni zan yi muku girki". Mamakine ya kama shi, dama ta ji abin da suka ce shi da Ummi ne? Lokacin da suka yi maganar tana cin kaza fa, kenan tana sane da abin da yake faruwa kawai magana ne bata yi? Lallai kam yarinyar nan akwai kwakwalwa sai dai iskanci ya cika mata ƙwaƙwalwar tata over.

Sai tunani yake yi ita kuma hankalin ta na kan kallon da yake gaban ta.

A wannan hali Abbo ya dawo ya samesu, wani irin kululun bakin ciki ya ji lokacin da ya kallesu a haka, ga Nawid ya cire riga daga shi sai singlet, ita kuma Jelly ta zauna kusa da shi tana kallo, ga fuskokinsu dukkansu É—auke da annuri na farinciki, alamar zaman su a inuwa É—aya ya yi bala'in yi musu daÉ—i, sannan shi Nawid sai kallon Jelly yake yi yana murmushi, ita kuma tana kallon film.

Ganin Abbo yasa Nawid ya ce "Amma baby ai nace ina son ki ko?" Hankalinta na a kan kallo ta ce "E ka ce wa Ummi dai ka yarda zaka aureni amma zaka haÉ—a ni da wancan".

Murmushi ya yi sannan ya ce "To dai na ji yanzu ki faÉ—a mini kina sona? Dan dai ni kin san ina son ki ko? Baki ga jiya a baki na baki ice cream bane?" Sai lokacin ta juyo da kallonta kanshi, fuska É—auke da murmushi ta ce "Zaka sake saya mini Ice cream irin na juya É—in ne?" GyaÉ—a mata kai ya yi yana faÉ—in "Dayawa ma kuwa, amma yanzu dai ki faÉ—a mini kina so na?" Ita ma gyaÉ—a masa kai ta yi tana dariya ta ce "E mana ina Sonka".

Abbo ji yake yi kamar ya shake Nawid saboda bakin ciki, rai a makutar ɓace ya wuce cikin bedroom nasa, shi kuma Nawid ya ci-gaba da jan Jelly da hira, domin ya ja raayinta ta rinƙa sakin jiki da shi, ta bashi haɗin kai a kan abin da yake son yi na takurawa Abbo har sai ya dai na yin duk wani tunani da yake yi a kan ta.

(Ni kuma na kwanshe kayana zuwa Washington DC)

💖💖Washington DC💖💖

Musharraf and Asif wato Michael

Sun yi Sa'a har suka idar da sallah ba wanda ya shigo cikin É—akin, bayan sun idar da sallah ne, Musharraf ya zauna ya fara koya masa wasu abubuwa daya kamata ya fara iyawa.

Abin mamaki ƙwaƙwalwar Michael da take da matsala a baya, amma yanzu duk wani abin da Musharraf ya gaya masa sau ɗaya yana haddacewa, hatta kalmar shahada da aka bashi da farko ya haddace, abin ya bawa Musharraf mamaki.

Yau dai cikin farinciki suka kwanta, kuma a tare suka yi barci É—aki É—aya, da Asuba Musharraf ya yi kokarin tashin shi domin su yi sallah amma ina yaki tashi, da Musharraf ya matsa mashi ma, sai ya ce cikin magagin barci idan Musharraf ya sake tashin shi sai ya harbe shi da gun idan ya tashi.

Haka Musharraf ya hakura ya kyale shi, amma wani hanzari ba gudu ba, gaba ɗaya daren jiya tun da karfe 2 ta cika Musharraf bai sake iyayin barcin ba, daya fara barci zai yi mummunar mafarki a kan Micheal da ya musulta, daya fara barci zai ga wata mata sanye da fareren kaya komai nata fari tas sai dai jini na zuba daga idanuwanta hannunta riƙe da katuwar wuka mai kaifi ta zo zata caka mashi, tana kuka a kan me zai cuce su, haka zai farka a birkice yana addua'o'i, wani lokaci kuma sai ya fara barci, sai ya kalli wata bakar mata, baka kirin kamar zunubi, tana rike da wuƙa, yana ji yana gani zata yankawa Michael wuya jini ya yi ta zuba. Haka har asuba bai samu barci ba. Hakan yasa yake tunain tabbas akwai wani abu a gidan nan nasu, ba lafiya ba, kuma shima ya dasa ayar tambaya a kan Micheal, kuma ya zamar masa dole ya kula da lafiyar Michael ɗin ta hanyar yi masa addua'o'i da sauransu tun da shi ya sanya shi ya musulta, komai ya faru da shi to shima yana da sa hannu.

(To fa me kuke tunain zai iya kasancewa a gidan William jacop? Me kuke tunanin ya jawo hakan? Me kuke tunanin ya samu Michael? Waye kuke tunanin ya ke aikata hakan? Me yasa sai Michael kawai? Ko dai sauran dan basu musulunta bane?)

Bayan ya yi sallar asuba sosai ya ɗaga hannu ya rinƙa zubawa Allah kirari yana rokonsa da ya kare Michael a duk in da yake. Bayan ya kammala ya dawo saman gadon ya dukufa wajen tofawa Michael ɗin addu'a domin abubuwan da ya gani a mafarki dan gane da Michael ɗin ba abubuwan wasa bane, sannan abin akwai rikitarwa da ɗaure kai.

After some hours👌

A É“angaren Lion kuwa.

Tsaye suke a cikin ɗakin binciken su, yau daga shi sai Short da singlet, kakkarfar kuma kyakkyawar suran jikin nasa a bayyana, hakan yasa kwarjininsa ta kara bayyana sosai, soft skin nan nasa ba'a magana, yana kwance luf tamkar ka taɓa jini ya zuba, sai wani kyalli yake yi, ga bala'in laushi kamar bai taɓa fita waje ba, kamar fatar jariri, ya saki dark black curly hair nan nasa wadda ya zuba masa har bayan wuya, kyau iya kyau ba'a magana.

Daga gefensa Tyrone ne da Tga a tsaye kusa da shi, sun zubawa system dake gabansu idanuwa, suna ta kallon irin kisan da James yake yi, aiki suke yi sosai ba bu kama hannun yaro, domin Lion zai yi tafiya next week saboda ya samu abin da yake nema dan gane da binciken da yake yi a kan A.E.A shiyasa ya tarasu a É—akin bincike suna duba wasu gunjiyoyin dake kewaye da A.E.A.

Tyrone ne ya É—ago kai cikin girmamawa murya kasa kasa a nutse yadda kasan wanda yake gaban mahaifinsa, wani ma ko mahaifinsa ba zai yi wa irin wannan biyayya ba, muryarsa har sarkewa take yi ya ce "Sir meyasa zaka tafi next week, why ba zaka bari sai nan da 3 weeks É—in kamar yadda suka rubuta nan da 3 weeks za su yi gangami a wajen ba, kaga a lokacin zaka iya bamu umarni mu yi musu dirar mikiya mu kashe kowa mu É—auko James".

Shiru Lion ya yi yana mamakin ma ya akayi mutun mai ƙaramin kwakwalwa irin Tyrone ya zama lieutenant General kwakwalwarsa sam bata da kaifin gudu na hangen nesa, ya zama dole ya rinƙa kara musu hangen nesa idan ba haka ba wata rana za su yi shirme.

Ya jima shiru bai yi magana ba, sai da ya kwashi good 15 mins san nan ya ce "Saboda C.I.A"

Kallon Tga Tyrone ya yi, yana son karin haske amma yana tsoron sake yin wata tambayar saboda ya san Lion baya son yawan surutu, idan ka cika saka shi magana sai ya jefaka ta window kowa ya huta.

Sarai Lion ya san suna sun karin haske, kuma yasan tambayar da za su yi mashi, hakan ya sa ya ce "Idan har C.I.A suka riga mu isa ga James to fa zasu har be shi ne lokaci guda ya mutu, ni kuma ba haka nake so ba, ina bukatar wasu amsoshin daga wajen shi kafin na hukunta shi". Tga ne ya yi karfin hali cewq "To why not ba zamu tafi tare ba? Please Lion ka taimaka ka bari mu bika, ina bukatar kama James da hannuna". Wucewa Lion ya yi ba tare da ya sake yi musu magana ba, dama kuma sun san hakan domin baya magana biyu. Shi dai Tyrone mutuwar tsaye ya yi yana zancen zuci "lallai James ya cika tantirin ɗan ta'adda, irin wannan kisa da yake yi kamar ba mutane yake kashe wa ba, shi kawai da sun ba shi aiki sai ya karɓa, baya duba waye zai kashe, kai anyama James jinin Romeo ne kuwa? Domin Romeo da Michael dai ba haka suke ba, sannan Romeo da yake The General of the Army ma ba ya yin irin kisan rashin imanin da James ke yi ba.

Wucewa Tga ya yi ya bi bayan Lion dan yau ko dukan shi Lion zai yi sai dai ya duke shi, amma sai ya roƙe shi akan su tafi tare.

Zaune saman bed ya isko shi ya yi shiru kamar mai tunanin wani abin. Gefen shi Tga ya zo ya zauna, shiru suka yi na tsawon mintuna ashirin.

Sannan Tga ya ce "Lion ka bari ku tafi tare mana, ina son kama James da hannuna".

Shiru Lion ya yi mashi kamar ba shi a wajen, zuba mashi ido Tga ya yi yana jiran amsa, tsawon mituna biyar sannan in a cool voice a nutse ya fara magana "Ba tare za mu tafi ba, amma dai ku zaku tarwatsa sansanin, sai dai ina son kasan wani abu ɗaya, James ba zai kamun maka ba, domin ya wuce yadda kake tunani, zata iya yiwu wa ku iya tarwatsa wayan da suka kama shi, amma fa ka sani daga lokacin da ku ka kuɓutar da shi daga hannunsu tofa kai kuma ba zaka iya kama shi ka dawo da shi gida ba".

Zaro ido Tga ya yi yana mamakin kalaman Romeo, cike da tsoro ya sake tambayarsa "Me yasa ba zan iya kama shi ba?". Nan ma dai shiru na ƴan mintoci Lion ya yi kafin ya ce "Bawai ba zaka iya kama shi ba ne, kunema zaku yaki kungiyar amma dai ina son ka sani James ya fi General training mai karfi, sannan ya fi General ƙwaƙwalwa saboda jinane shi, ba bu wata hukuma da zata iya kama shi cikin sauƙi, mutane biyu ne training na su yake gaba da James a yanzu, na farko The general of the army, ajiye muƙamina a gefe, na biyu Ni da kai na, bayan ni ba mai iya kama James cikin sauki". Kasa magana Tga ya yi domin Lion ya ɗaure mashi kai dayawa, shi dai ya san koda James yana kashe mutane shi da yake matsayin uncle nasa ba zai kashe shi ba, amma me yasa James ba zai kamun musu ba? Shine abin da ya tsaya mashi a rai.

Miƙewa Lion ya yi ya nufi Balcony yana faɗin "General kada ka rikita kanta dayawa, James ba zai kamun muku cikin sauki yadda ka ke tunanin nan ba, domin kuwa kungiya daban daban ne suke neman shi ruwa a jallo, sannan ni ma yanzu idan na fita kasar nan bawai kai tsaye kama James zan je yi ba, no bam ma tabbatar a wani waje takamaimai yake ba, saina natsu". Ya kai karshen maganar tare da shigewa cikin balcony ɗin ya shige cikin karamar pool nasa dake wajen, ya lumar da jikinsa gaba ɗaya a cikin ruwan, ya bar iya kai kawai a wajen, sannan ya lumshe idanuwansa kamar mai yin barci.

Shi kuma Tga tashi ya yi, jiki ba kwari zuciya cike fal da tunani ya wuce ya koma wajen Tyrone dan su ci-gaba da aikin da ya sanya su.

Shi kuma John yana word room dan ya ci kwakwa wajen Tga, ba karamin horashi ya yi ba, hakan yasa daddy yake bashi kulawa a word room.

Shikuma Michael sai karfe takwas bayan ya gama gym ya dawo ne ya gabatar da sallar asuban shi, Musharraf na zaune yana kula da shi yadda yake Sallah har ya idar, sannan Musharraf ya gaya masa ba'a tsallake lokacin yin Sallah, da lokacin ya yi to dole ne ayi, dan haka ya koyi tashi da asuba, kasan cewar yana son abin sai ya ce da Musharraf ya yi masa alwarin zai rinƙa tashi da asuba, sosai Musharraf ya ji daɗi, kuma yasan wannan nasara da yake samu akan Michael ba komai bane face addu'ar da yake yawan yi ne Allah yake ɗaura shi a kan Micheal ɗin. Daga jiya da daddare da Michael ya karɓi musulunci zuwa yanzu, har wani haske fuskarsa ta kara, sai kyalli yake yi, har gashin kansa sai da ta san ya shiga addini kai tsarki, domin gashin nasa har wani kwanciya ta karayi tana wani curly kamar me, idanuwansa duk sun sauya, wasu sihirtattun kyau suka kara yi, idan ka gan shi kai kace ba shi ba ne, ya kara wani sihirtaccen kyau sosai abin shi, lokaci guda haiba ta bayyana a tattare da shi, ga kwarjini na addinin musulunci ya bayyana, ya ƙara natsuwa, ga shi ƙwaƙwalwar tasa tana ta kara buɗuwa saboda karatun Alkur'ani mai girma da suka yi da Musharraf jiya da daddare, Suratul Fadiha Musharraf ya koya masa jiya, bawan Allah da yake babu wata hayaniya a ƙwaƙwalwar tasa, har ya haddace surar, yanzu ba shi da damuwar komai, ya dai na fita Palo ma, yau tun safe suna tare da Musharraf ya dage a kan sai Musharraf ya kara koya masa wata surar, haka suka wuni yana koyar nasi da falaki, sai farinciki yake yi abinsa bawan Allah.......

Nima sai farinciki nake yi na tattara kayana na wuce sai mun haÉ—u gobe a sabon gidan Abbi idan Allah ya kai mu da rai da lafiya

💖💖TRIPLET'S💖💖

39-49

💖After 2days👌💖

(Bari mu fara da restaurant kafin mu yi wani wajen kuma)

Acikin yan kwanaki biyun nan Rimsha ta saba sosai da aikin restaurant ɗin, dama kun san ta da son koyar girki, dan haka sai ta tare wajen girkin hotel ɗin, saɓanin Jehan da ko leƙa wajen bata yi, sai dai idan ta zo ɗaban abinci zata kai wa masu saya.

A yanzu Rimsha fa ta iya abinci sosai, kuma akalla zai kala girki kala 15 ta iya, bata da kiwuyar aiki, haka zalika bata jin nauyin jikinta, sake jiki take yi ta murji aikin ta, idan ta koma gida ta yi wanka ta yi ta barcin ga ji ya, sannan a yan kwana biyun nan kafin ta tafi restaurant É—in sai ta yi wa maman Sadiq shara da wanke-wanke sannan ta tafi.

Yau ma kamar kullun da sassafe ta tashi ta yi wanke-wanke da shara, sannan ta yi wanka, ta shirya, ta É—auko wayarta, tun da ta zo sai yau ta É—auki wayar, kokarin kunnawa ta yi amma ina battery ya kare wayar ta mutu ba charji, turo É—an bakin nan nata tayi sannan ta yi wa mamam Sadiq sallama ta wuce sauri sauri domin Sadiq yana tsaye a waje yana jiranta.

Tare suka jera zuwa bakin titi, a yanzu saura mata 4k a cikin 20k da Ahmad ya bata, gaba É—aya ta kashe kuÉ—in a sayawa maman Sadiq irin su omon wanke-wanke da sabulun wanki da wanka, bata damuwa idan ta zo zata yi abu idan taga babu sai ta ciro kuÉ—i ta saya, harta tsintsiya ita ta saya musu guda uku, Yusuf mai rakata sayowa, dan shine babban abokinta.

Karfe 8 daidai ta shiga restaurant É—in nasu, kai tsaye wajen girki ta nufa, masu shara har sun yi sun goge koina, wajen ya yi fes,

Rismha akwai goshi kamar me, tana shigowa suka fara samun baki, har Ibraheem ya campa abun, kullun cewa yake yi idan Rimsha bata zo ba basu samun ciniki, amma idan ta zo kuma, tana shigowa restaurant É—in yake fara cika da jama'a, amma fa wa su ba abinci suke zuwa saya ba, kallonta suke zuwa yi sai su É“ige da sayar abinci, idan ta kawo musu abinci sai suyi ta rokarta akan ta basu number wayarta, amma ko kula su bata yi, suna yi mata kallon babba saboda tana da tsawo kuma tana zuba hijabi har kasa, a cikin hijabi sai ka yi mata kallon babba, amma idan ta fito yar firitu zaka ganta.

Bata taɓa kula kowa ba, fuskar nan nata kullun a ɗaure kamar hadari. Sanya wayar ta ta yi a charji kusa da Ibraheem sannan ta fara karɓar oder kowa tana kawo masa abin da yake buƙata, ita da Faiz suke wannan aiki, shi kan shi Faiz ɗin daurewa kawai yake yi yana aiki tare da ita, amma magana ta gaskiya ya gama faɗawa da ita, haka zalika shima Ibraheem ya faɗa da ita sosai daurewa kawai yake yi saboda bata ba shi fuska ba.

Bayan ta kammala kaiwa duk wayan da suka zo a lokacin abincin ne, sai ta koma saman wani kujera da suke zama idan sun kammala aiki, shiru ta yi tana tunanun rayuwa, tunanin ina zata sake ganin su mum ɗin ta kawai take yi, tunanin Ayla ne ya faɗo mata a ranta, cikin sauri ta miƙe ta nufi wajen Ibraheem.

Tana zuwa ta ciro wayarta daga charji ta shiga neman layin Ayla, abin haushi gaba É—aya wayar number Ahmad ne kawai a ciki, shiru ta yi tana tunanin a ina zata samu number Ayla.

Tana tsaka da tunani wayar tata ta fara ringing, kallon screen É—in ta yi, Yaya Ahmad shine sunan da ya bayyana a kan screen É—in wayar.

Picking call ɗin ta yi tare da kara wayar a kunanta. Daga ta cikin wayar ta ji wani nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya da ya sauƙe, muryarsa can kasa-kasa ya ce "Hello Queen of beauty" dogon numfashi ta ja tare da sauƙewa a hankali.

"Yaya Ahmad baka da lafiya ne?" Nisawa ya yi sannan ya ce "Bani da lafiya my princess" zaro dara-daran sleeping eyes nata ta yi tare da marairace murya cike da tausayi ta ce "Allah sarki sannu ka ji? Allah ya baka lafiya, ka ga ma ko sallama ban yi ba bare mu gaisa, saboda yadda na ji muryar ka" "Allah sarki Queen of beauty ai kece silar rashin lafiyar tawa". Zaro idanuwanta waje ta yi, tana ƙokarin yin magana Ibraheem ya ce mata ga baƙi fa sun zo tun minti biyar da suke wuce, kuma sune masu wannan restaurant ɗin, jin haka yasa ta sallami Ahmad a kan anjuma zata kirashi, bata jira amsar shi ba ta katse kiran, sauri sauri ta nufi bakin dan tambayar me suke buƙata.

Sallama ta yi musu, Dr Nawid ne da Imran, Imran ne ya amsa mata sallamar nata shi kuma Dr Nawid cewa ya yi "Ina Jehan? Ki je ki ce ta kawo mana abinci".

Tana kokarin yin magana muryar Imran ya katse ta da cewa "Rimsha Nawazudden right?" Ya yi maganar yana zaro idanuwansa waje.

Dawo da kallonta kan shi ta yi, zaro idanunsa waje ya yi sosai yana kare mata kallo, tabbas ita ce, abin da kawai yake faÉ—i a zuciyarsa, ita kuma kokarin gane wanene shi ai na kuma ya santa kawai take yi, shi kuma Nawid ya zuba mu su ido yana kallon ikon Allah.

Sake maimaita mata tambayar Imran ya yi "Rimsha Nawazudden ko?" GyaÉ—a mashi kai ta yi alamar E.

A zabure ya miƙe tsaye yana binta da kallo, ganin ya miƙe tsaye ne yasa Nawid ya ce "Imran lafiya? Ai na kasan ta? Wace ce kuma ita ɗin?" Dawo da kallonsa kan Nawid ɗin ya yi, sannan ya fara magana "Nawid baka san Nawazudden ba? Ɗan takarar shugaban kasa wadda ya yi ɓatar lokaci guda shida familynsa, daga baya aka kawo gawarsa ya yi haɗari ya mutu?".

A zabure shima Nawid ɗin ya miƙe suna kallonta, ganin yadda take jujjuya idanuwanta ne yasa suka kai kallonsu wajen, gaba ɗaya jama'ar dake restaurant ɗin ne suka zuba musu ido suna kallon su.

Ganin hakan yasa Imran ya koma ya zauna yana faÉ—in "Ranki ya daÉ—e dan Allah ki zauna mu yi magana". Ba musu ta zauna domin ta jima tana addu'ar Allah yasa ta haÉ—u da wanda ta sani, mai kuma mutunci.

Shima Nawid komawa ya yi ya zauna yana faɗin "Yanzu kai Imran kana da tabbacin wannan yar Nawazudden ce?" Gyaɗa mashi kai Imran ya yi kafin ya ce "Har cikin gidan su na taɓa zuwa sau uku, a nan ne ma na santa, dan ita bata wani yin media sosai, account nata ma bata da wani abu da take posting da ya wuce abubuwan addini da tunatarwa, su kawai take posting, shiyasa ma kai baka santa ba, amma ni har cikin gidan su naje sau uku shiyasa na santa".

Ita dai Rimsha kasa kawai ta yi da kai tana jiran ta ji da me ya zo shi kuma. "Rimsha ina iyayen ki, ina His Excellency? Ina su mummy? Ina Jehan? Ina following nata a Instagram, lolacin da kuka yi É“atar lokaci gudan nan, na je har gidan ku, amma gidan a rufe da kwaÉ—o na yi wa Jehan magana a Instagram amma shiru ba amsa, na nemeku shiru ban same ku ba, ni dai nasan kuna nan da ranku ake ta ce wa wai kun mutu a lokacin" ya kai karshen maganar kamar zai yi kuka.

Kasa ta yi da kanta, wasu siraran hawayene suka fara bin kuncinta, ganim haka ya sa Imran ya ce "Ya isa yanzu ta shi muje ki kai ni wajen su Madam". Murya can kasa kasa ta ce "Ni kaÉ—ai na rage, su mum sun É“ata ban san in da suke ba, ban san ina suka je ba, nima shekaran jiya na dawo, ina dawowa na samu wannan aiki wadda ya zama mini dole na yi shi, shine na fara yi" ta kai karshen maganar tana kokarin sakin kuka mai sauti.

Cikin sauri Imran ya miƙe ya riƙo hannunta suka fice daga wajen ɗin zuwa wajen motarsa. Gidan gaba ya buɗe mata ta shiga ta zauna, shi ma ya shiga ɗayar gefen ya zauna yana kallon ta, shi kuma Nawid ya nufi wajen Ibraheem domin tambayar ina Jehan.

"Rimsha ki natsu ki gaya mini menene yake faruwa kin ji? Ni yayan kine, kin sani, ina zuwa har cikin gidan ku, dan haka ki gaya mini ina His Excellency ina su Madam?".

Kasa ta yi da kanta tana hawaye haka ta fara ba shi labari tun daga ranar da aka ɗauki daddynsu har zuwa yau, duk dauriya irin nasa sai da ya matse mata kwalla, ko ɓatar Jelly bai yi kuka ba amma jarabawar da Rimsha ta haɗu da shi ya taɓa mashi zuciya, ya sanya shi hawaye.

Jugum-jugum suka, zauna ba wanda ya iya ce da É—an uwansa kala, har sai da Nawid ya zo wajen sannan suka dawo cikin hayyacin su, a ruÉ—e Nawid ya ce "Rimsha Ibraheem ya ce mini ke kanwar Jehan ce, dan Allah a ina take? A ina zan sameta?".

ÆŠagowa ta yi ta kalli Imran a yayin da shima ita yake kallo, girgiza mata kai ya yi alamar ta ce bata sani ba, haka kuwa ta yi masa, kuka ne kawai Nawid bai yi ba, sannan ya kuduri niyyar nemanta koma a ina take.

"Dr ka shiga mota mu wuce gida, kada mu É“ata lokaci". Jin abin da Imran É—in ya ce na Nawid ya shiga mota su tafi, sai ta juya tana kokarin buÉ—e kofar motar zata fita,

Cikin sauri Imran ya riƙo hannunta yana faɗin "Ina kuma zaki je?" Cikin halin nuna ko in kula ta ce "Wajen aiki na zan koma" girgiza kai ya yi yana faɗin ",Haba muna raye a duniyar nan family Nawazudden su yi rayuwar kunci, kai ina a baya ma da kikaga hakan ta faru bamu san in da za mu same ku bane, yanzu kuma gaki na ganki kuma kice zaki tafi, a'a haba ai ke daga nan sai Kaduna, idan duk wani abin da zan mallaka zai kare a kan family Nawazudden to ba zan taɓa danasani ba, daddynku ya taimakemu a rayuwa, ba zan iya kwatanta miki irin taimakon da ya yi mana ba, yau duk wani kuɗin da Abbana yake tin kaho da shi to Allah ne ya bashi kuma sanadin daddyn ku, dan haka yau rana ta yi da zan ramawa His Excellency abubuwan da ya yi mini, nasan ban isa na biya shi dukka ba, amma In Sha Allah zan yi kokari wajen ganin na baki kulawa, kuma na san cewa His Excellency ya fi son ki sama da komai nasa, yanzu dai abubuwa masu mahimmanci guda uku zan fara yi, na farko zan tafi da ke gidan mu, na biyu zan fara neman family ki ina suke, na uku kuma ki zaɓi duk makarantar da kike so a duk kasar da kike so, sai in kai ki karatu can".

Kasa ta yi da kanta tana jin wasu zafafan hawaye na kokarin bin kuncinta, amma haka ta daure ta mai da hawayen nan ta ɗago kanta sama ta fara magana kamar haka "Daddyna ina alfahari da kai, ina mai farincikin kasan cewar ka mutumin kirki, yau ga shi an wayi gari baka duniyar, amma saboda kirkin ka duk in da muka shiga sai an taimakemu, ba wanda za mu zauna da shi kuma mu yi kuka babu, kowa son mu yake yi, saboda kai daddy, saboda kirkin ka da alkharin ka ga mutane, gaskiya zama mutumin kirkima wani babban baiwa ce a duniya da lahira, ko kai baiwar bata taimake ka ba zata taimaki family ka, saboda gaskiyar ka aka kashe ka, aka raba mu da kai, amma ga shi muna cin albarkaci gaskiya da kuma amanar ka, har na koma ga Allah ba zan dai'na yi maka addu'a ba daddy na" ta kai karshen maganar tare da sakin kuka mai tsuma zuciyar mai sauraro, matsowa kusa da ita ya yi, ya ɗan riƙo kafaɗun ta yana ɗan jijjigata alamar rarrashi, a nitse ya ce "Ki yi shiru Rimsha ki dai'na kuka kin ji ko? Yanzu dai ki gaya mini kasar da kike son zuwa karatun sai na fara shirye-shiryen tafiyarki" kuka ya ci karfinta ta kasa magana.

Ganin haka yasa Nawid ya ce "prof ka barta ta huta tukunnan, ka kyaleta zuwa gobe ko anjima sai ayi zancen school". Dawo da kallonsa kan Nawid É—in ya yi yana faÉ—in "Dr ba zaka gane bane amma ba danu wa yanzu dai ka shiga muje gida, idan munje sai mu karisa magana a can". To Nawid ya amsa da shi sannan ya shiga gidan baya, ya bar Rimsha a gidan gaban.

Har Imran ya tada mota cikin sauri ta ce "Ba zai yi wu in biku ba, saboda kaga aiki nake yi, sai na gama biyawa Jehan kuɗin da ta karɓa tukunnan". Abin ma dariya ya bawa Imran, cikin zola lace "Ashe first lady ta girma". Sanya kyawawan hannayenta ta yi ta rufe fuskarta tana turo ɗan baki, zuba mata ido Imran ya yi na ɗan lokacin kafin ya ce "Ke dai ba in da kika baro Madam a kamanni," ya kai karshen maganar yana mai do da kallonsa kan Nawid dake gidan baya yana fama da latsa waya.

"Dr fita dan Allah ka karɓi account number Ibraheem ɗin nan ka sanya masa 1m mu samu mu tafi da wuri, kasan First lady mu daman akwai ta da gaskiya da amana kamar His Excellency, idan ba ku biya wannan kuɗin ba ba zata taɓa barinmu mu bar nan ba".

Ita dai shiru ta yi tana binsu da kallo ta kasan ido. Tuna cewa 1 million Imran ya ce a bawa Ibraheem sai ta ce "Kuɗin shi 500k ne ba 1m ba" fuska ɗauke da murmushi ya ce "E na sani amma shima dole yaci albarkacin ya taimaki family Nawazudden, ni abin da ma ya fi bani mamaki ya akayi basu iya gane Jehan ba? Ya akayi ta yi aiki a nan kuma manyan mutane suna zuwa nima ina zuwa kuma bamu taɓa haɗuwa ba?". Nawid ne ya cafki zancen da cewa "Ai yanzu da na san asalin wace ce Jehan sai na gane a baya da fake face take amfani, nima na yi mamaki da kuka ce Jehan Nawazudden ce ta yi aiki a nan, wlh ba dan daga wajen yar uwarta na ji zancen ba, da ba zan taɓa yarda ba, domin ni ba asalin fuskar ta na gani ba, da asalin fuskarta ce ai da tuni na gane ta na ɗauketa in je in haɗa ta da baby uwar dirama, amma kasan abin da ya ke bani mamaki kuwa?"

Girgiza masa kai Imran ya yi alamar a'a bai sani ba "Jehan Nawazudden tun tana primary 6 lokacin da ta fara media lokacin na kamu da son ta, kasan ita ko ka mata dm bata reply, naso yarinyar nan kamar hauka, amma bani da hanyar da zan iya ganinta, hakan yasa na danne na hakura ina dakon so, sai ga shi yau an wayi gari na haɗu da ita a wani irin yanayi da ba zamu ina gane juna ba, kai wannan abu ya mini ciwo sosai, ba zan taɓa mantawa da shi ba".

Yar dariya Imran ya yi yana faɗin "Baka sanar da ni bane ai ni dana kai ka har cikin gidan su, His Excellency yana da kirki sosai, yana kuma kaunata fiye da tunaninka, ni bana zama a palon baki ma idan naje, kai tsaye palon gidan nake shigewa kamar ɗan gida, lokacin da na koma school ne abubuwa suka ja baya, amma duk yaran sa ba wanda bai san ni ba, kuma kamar yadda kaga Jehan a Media bata yi wa mutane magana, to haka take ko a gida ma, bata yi wa mutane magana sam, idan naje ga mai yi mini magana nan first lady, daga ita sai Aunty Aisha da Madam, ita kuma wannan mage sarkin son jiki ce, kulkun tana jikin daddynta, ko ba haka akayi ba?" Ya kai karshen maganar yana dariya yana leƙo fuskarta.

Murmushi ta yi har sai da dimple nata ya lotsa, tabbas ta gane Imran amma sai dai lokacin da yake zuwa gidansu tana karama bata kai haka ba.

Fita daga motar Nawid ya yi zuwa cikin restaurant ɗin, kamar yadda Imran ya ce haka ya yi, ya karɓe Account number Ibraheem ya sanya mashi kuɗin, sannan ya juya zai ta fi, cikin sauri Ibraheem ya miƙa mashi wayar Rimsha yana faɗin "ga phone ɗin ta" karɓa Nawid ya yi, sai zuba godiya Ibraheem yake yi, da haka suka yi sallama.

Lokacin da ya dawo mota ya same su, Rimsha ta ɗan saki jiki suna hira da Imran, domin tun abaya ta sanshi, kuma ko ba'a faɗa mata ba tasan mutumin kirki ne, domin daddynta baya alaka da mutanen banza, duk wanda ka gani tare da daddy to yana da kirki sosai, ba mutunne wanda za'a yar ba, ba zata taɓa manta lokacin da Jehan take cewa bata son ganin Imran ba, a lokacin ya zo gidan su, daddyn su ya ce In Sha Allah in dai yana da rai sai ya aura mata Imran tun da ta raina shi, ranar wuni kuka Jehan tayi wai an kaskantar da ita, ko da wasa daddy yake yi bai yi mata adalciba, ya haɗa ta da bawansu.

(Kai Jehan duniya, ka ji wai bawan su🤔)

Kallonta Imran ya yi yana faÉ—in "First lady zamu iya tafiya?". Cikin girmamawa ta ce "Yaya Imran tun da ka ganni a nan ai kasan dole akwai wayan da nake karkashin kulawar su ko? Amma shine zaka ce mutafi ban sallame su ba?" "Afuwan our first lady yi mana jagora zuwa gidan su mu zuba musu godiya".

Shiru ta É—an yi tana tunani ko zata iya gane hanyar, dan kwana biyun da ta yi, Sadiq ne yake kawo ta kuma da yamma ya dawo ya É—auke ta, sai dai ta gaya musu sunan anguwar kawai idan sun kai nan zata iya gane gida, haka yasa ta juya ta sanar da shi sunan anguwar, kallon Nawid ya yi alamar ko ya san anguwar, dan shi ba garinsu bane.

GyaÉ—a masa kai Nawid ya yi alamar ya sani, ba É“ata lokaci ya tashi motar, Nawid na nuna musu hanya suka nufi gidan su Sadiq.

Kamar Kullun zaune suka isko Yusuf a kofar gida yana aikin nashi, wato sa wa mutanen da suka zo wucewa ido, ita kuma Hanan tana aikin tuyar awararta, Sadiq na gare ji bawan Allah.

Kusan a tare Rimsha da su Imran suka fito, sai kallon su Yusuf yake yi.

Tun daga É—an ne sa Rimsha ta ce "Yaya Yusuf ya kake zaune a ranan nan?" Washe baki ya yi dan a tunaninsa Rimsha ba zata kula shi ba, dan ta zo da masu mota, Allah sarki bai san cewa ita Rimsha ba bakuwar arziki bace, a cikinta ta taso dumu-dumu.

Ba tare da ɓata lokaci ba ta yi musu sallama ta fito, mayafi maman Sadiq ta ɗauka ta rakota har wajen motar, gaisawa suka yi da Imran cikin mutunci da girmama juna, sannan ya zuba mata godiya sosai da sosai suka yi sallama, ya ciro 200k ya bata yana kara yi mata godiya. Da farko taki karɓa, amma daga baya daya matsa mata sai ta karɓa ta yi mashi godiya, ita kuma Rimsha ragowar 4k da ya rage a hannunta ta ɗauko ta bawa Yusuf dan shine abokinta.

ÆŠan kwana biyun nan da tayi sun yi sabo sosai, dan Yusuf ma yana da hankali. Da haka suka yi sallama, Rimsha ta shiga mota kamar zata yi kuka, Imran ya buÉ—e gidan baya ya sanya mata trolley ta sannan ya shiga mazaunin driver ya ja motar suka kama hanyar Kaduna, Dr Nawid sai fama da latsar waya yake yi.

(Nima kuma na haÉ—a kayana na nufi wajen Jehan yar amana)

💖ABUJA💖

Kata faren gida ne mai girman, wadda da kaga gidin kasan arziki ya zauna wa mamallakan wannan gidan. Hawa É—aya ne, zaka iya saka gidan a jerin gidan manyan masu kuÉ—i na faÉ—in Nigeria.

A kofar wannan gidan motar Hajiya da ta ɗauko Jehan ta tsaya tare da danna horn. Horn ɗaya mai gadi ya wangale mata gate ɗin gidan, cikin kwarewa ta danna hancin motar cikin gidan, kallon gidan nan Jehan take yi tana tunanin anya gidan nan ba wani abu kuwa, ace irin wannan haɗaɗen gida kuma azo ayi shi a keɓaɓen waje kamar haka? Dole a dasa mashi ayar tambaya, Jehan akwai kwakwalwa da kaifin basira abin ba'a magana.

Tana tsaka da tunani ta tsinkayo muryar Hajiyar tana faÉ—in "Jehan mu je ko?" Kallonta Jehan ta yi kafin ta fito daga cikin motar, zuciyarta sai ayyana mata abubuwa da dama dangane da wannan gida take yi, domin wannan gida bai yi kama da gidan masu gaskiya ba, ya fi kama da gidan marasa gaskiya, ita kanta Hajiyar bata yi kalar masu gaskiya ba.

Jehan bata karasa shi ruɗani da tantama a kan wannan gida ba har sai da suka shiga cikin palon gidan, a irin kallon da take yi wa wannan Hajiyar bata yi kala da mace mai aure ba, to waye ya bata wannan gida? Sannan me yasa za'a yi wannan gida a wajen keɓaɓe haka?.

Suna shiga wani É—an karamin yaro da bai wuci shekara biyar ba, kamaninsa É—aya da Hajiyar nan, ya taso da gudu ya yi wajen Hajiyar yana faÉ—in "oyo mummy". Rungume shi ta yi a jikinta, ita ma tana faÉ—in "Oyoyo É—an lele na".

Mamakine ya sake kama Jehan, kenan Hajiyar nan ta yi tafiya daga nan Abuja har zuwa Katsina ta bar wannan yaron shi kaÉ—ai a cikin gidan ne? Dan da alama ba wani motsi mutun a cikin gidan, wannan yaron shi kaÉ—ai ne a ciki, sai mai gadi dake bakin gate.

A karo na biyu ta lula duniyar tunani sai tsinkayo muryar Hajiyar ta yi tana faÉ—in "Jehan ga waje ki zauna mana, ki saki jikin ki fa, zuwa dare zan kai ki wajen aikin kin ji?".

Ba musu ta zauna saman luntsumemen sofar dake wajen, har yanzu zuciyarta bai dai na mamakin dukiyar da aka narka wa gidan nan ba, ta dai zuba ido ta ga me zai faru.

Saman sofa ita ma Hajiyar ta zauna tana sauƙe numfashin a hankali hankali, shi kuma ɗan lele da gudu ya nufi cikin ɗaki ya ɗauko cake ya fito yana faɗin "Mummy i want to play with this cake".

"Go ahead mana my ɗan lele" ta faɗa tana ƙoƙarin fito da wayarya daga cikin jakarta.

Kusa da Jehan É—an lele ya zo ya zauna, tare da fara É—aban cake É—in yana shafa mata a fuska, kamar ta ce mashi ya yi mata hakan.

"ÆŠan lele me yasa kake É“ata mata fuska da jikinta haka? Ka bari mana, baka ga bakuwa bace?" turo baki ya yi yana faÉ—in "A'a mummy ni ina son É“ata mata ko ina a jikinta ne".

Murmushi Hajiya ta yi tana faÉ—in "To É—an lele na, amma da ka barta ai".

Wani mugun kallo Jehan tabi Hajiya da shi, a ranta taka maimaita abin da Hajiyar ta faÉ—a, wato É—an lele ya ci gaba da É“ata mata jiki, su ga su Æ´aÆ´an masu kuÉ—i, komai suka yi daidai ne, basa laifi.

Tana tsaka da tunani, ɗan lele ya ɗebo cake yana kokarin cusa mata a cikin hancinta. Wani gigitatcen mari ta sakar mashi, wadda ya sanya shi tafiya ta baya baya, ya buga kai da jikin table, da karfi ya fasa ihu mai raza kwakwalwar mai sauraro, ita kuma Jehan miƙe wa tsaye ta yi, rai a matukar ɓace ta ce

"It seems like you have not been morally train in this house, and I will give you instantly, be get prepare"

(Toh fa ɗan lele ga maganin ka nan ta zo gidan, sai ka shirya.🤣)

A zafafe Hajiya ta miƙe cikin tsawa ta fara magana, da karfi-karfi "Akan me zaki mare shi Jehan? Dan ya saka miki cake a jiki? Baki ganin yaro ne shi?!!".

Ko kallon in da take Jehan ba ta yi ba, shi kuma É—an lele sai kuka yake yi yana birgima a kasa, irin dai sangartattun yaran nan.

Komawa Jehan ta yi ta zauna saman sofa tana É—aure fuska, domin a cewar ta bata da lokacin É“ata bakinta wajen bawa Hajiyar nan amsa.

Da kamar Hajiyar zata sake yin magana, amma kome ta tuna sai ta fasa ta É—auki wayarta da jakarta tare da É—an lele suka wuce sama bene.

Kallon banza Jehan ta bisu da shi kafin ta dawo da hankalinta kan binciken da tunanin a kan gidan.

Hajiya kuwa tana shiga cikin É—auki ta rarrashi É—an lele, bayan ya yi shiru ne sai ta É—auki wayarta ta danna kira.

Jim kaÉ—an a kayi picking call É—in, kamar tana gaban wadda take waya da shi, cikin girmamawa har tana wani yin kasa da kai ta fara magana "Allah ya taimake ki ranki ya daÉ—e, yau fa Allah ya yi zan cafki kuÉ—i yadda ya kamata" shiru ta É—an yi da alama tana sauraron abin da ake faÉ—e a É—ayar É“angaren ne, ma'ana tana sauraron abin da wadda ta kira É—in take faÉ—e.

Bayan wasu yan sakannin da ba su 30 ba, sai ta cigaba da cewa "Wlh ranki ya daÉ—e yarinya ce bata san komai ba, kuma idan kin ganta ko ke sai kin ruÉ—e kyakkywa ce, amma fa nasan idan kika ganta zaki iya gane yar wace ce, yarinyar Nawazudden ce, kin san sun yi haÉ—arin mota ya rasu, to ashe familynsa suna Katsina dana je duba kanwar kawata É—in nan da abin ya sha kan taaaaaa, to a nan naga Jehan". Shiru ta sake yi tana sauraron abin da ake faÉ—e a É—ayar É“angaren bayan ta kai aya.

Bayan É—an lokaci kamar minti É—aya sai ta ce "E da farko da fake face take yawo, nima ban gane taba, sai da na ce zan É—auketa shine iyayen nata suka gaya mini gaskiya, sai na ce to ta cire fake face É—in dan yanzu mutane ai sun fara mantawa da ita, wasu ma sun mance da ita, dama kin san Jehan akwai kyau iya kyau, wlh zaki samu kuÉ—i bana wasa ba" dakatawa ta yi dan jin me wacan É—in zata ce.

Bayan ta gama ji sai ta ce "To shikenan kamar dai yadda aka saba, shabiyun dare na cika daidai zan kawo ta, amma fa kin san bata san komai ba kada ki bari su zinariya su taɓata har sai kin dawo, sai ki ɗaurata a kan hanya da kanki". Shirun minti biyu ta sake yi kafin ta kwanshe da dariya ta ce "Gaskiya na ji daɗi, amma da an kara mini wani abu a saman 1 million ɗin, kin ga fa budurwace". Dif ta ji an katse kiran ma'ana kenan ciniki ya faɗa Millon ɗaya aka sayi Jehan.

(Toh fa babbar magana🤔)

Bayan ta kammala wayar ta ajiye ta miƙe ta sauƙo Palo, yadda ta bar Jehan ɗin haka ta dawo ta sameta, shi kuma ɗan lele dama tun lokacin da ta fara waya ya fice abin shi.

Da kanta ta kawowa Jehan lafiyayyen abinci har da ruwan sha, har cikin zuciyarta Jehan tana tantama a kan wannan matar, amma da yake tana jin yunwa sai ta sauƙo ta ci abincin, bayan ta kammala Hajiyar ta nuna mata ɗaki akan ta shiga ta kwanta ta huta zuwa dare sai suje wajen aikin. Ba musu ta wuce zuwa ɗakin, ita ma Hajiya ta wuce ta koma sama abinta, ranta fes yau ta kawo mai tsoka an bata 1 million.

After some hours 👌

Karfe 12 na dare daidai motar wannan Hajiya ya fito daga gidan ta ya miƙi wani hanya, kai daga ganin irin wannan fita kasan babu gaskiya ko kaɗan a cikinta, ita kan ta Jehan sai mamaki take yi, anya ba wani abin a kasa kuwa? Kamar wasu munafukai, fita tsakiyar dare, kai ba'a kulla gaskiya a wannan lamarin ba kwata-kwata.

Sun yi tafiya mai É—an nisa kafin su iso wani sihir tatcen gida cikin gidan.

(Tofa gida kuma cikin gida?🤔)

Da farko idan ka shigo gidan zaka yi tunanin normal gida ne kaman ko wani gida, sai dai ba hakan bane, ginin gaba anyi shine kamar normal gidan mutane, while daga baya kuma ta ciki aka yi wani irin tsantsarerren gida wadda kusan rabin shi a cikin kasa yake, hakan yasa ba zaka sami damar ganin wannan ginin daga ta waje ba, sannan ta bayan wannan ginin sirrin akwai wani gini shima mai kama da gidan mutane, a takaice dai gini a kayi kamar normal wadda ya kewaye wannan ginin sirrin dan kada a gane me yake ciki, idan har ba shigo da kai akayi ba, ba zaka taɓa tunanin cewa akwai wannan gini a wajen ba.

Horn É—aya Hajiyar nan ta yi masu ganin wajen suka wangale mata tampatsetsen gate É—in gidan.

Kutsa hancin motarta ta yi zuwa cikin gidan, a parking space nasu ta yi parking sannan ta fito tare da faÉ—in Jehan ta fito su tafi.

Ba musu Jehan ta fito suka kama wani É—an hanya a wajen suka fara tafiya, ginin farko akwai wutar lantarki a wajen, haske ko ina, amma da suka ratsa cikin gidan zuwa gini na biyu sai taga wutar ginin na biyu daban dana farko, wuyar wajen green ne da kuma blue ba su da haske sosai, sannan ginin dake kewaye da wannan suna da tsawo sun kare wannan ta yadda ba wanda zai iya ganin wannan daga ta wajen.

🏬*A company of quality Prostitutes*🏬

Shine abin da Jehan tagani an rubuta a kofar shiga wajen, mamaki ne ya kara bayyana a kan fuskar ta, amma ta kasa yin magana domin bata ma san me zata ce ba.

Wani kafataren palo suka fara cin karo da shi, palon ya ji komai da ake buƙata, sai dai an yi wa palon tsari irin na office ne, idan ka ga palon zaka yi tunanin office ne, amma fa ya haɗu sosai da sosai, saman sofa suka zauna, daga gefe a cikin palon, wani kyakkyawar table ne mai ɗan girma sai kuma office chair a wajen, da alama dai wajen manager company ne.

Wani katon hoton ne ke manne a jikin bangon kusa da table ɗin ta sama, hoto ne wadda ko ba a faɗa maka ba kasan cewa wannan hoton mamallakin wajen ne, irin hamshaƙan matan nan ne, wadda Naira ta zauna musu, farace tas amma kana gani kasan farin bilicin ne, ga hancin nan nata kamar me a bage a kumatun nata, ga kofofin hancin nata a buɗe kana hango har canciki, amma a haka ta zo ta damɓara hujin hanci ta kuma saka wani katon yan kunne, abin ba kyan gani ita a dole ta yi kwalliya, a dake take saman wani haɗaɗɗen kujera irin na gidan sarautar nan, tana hakimce ta ɗaura kafa ɗaya bisa ɗaya, kai daga ganin wannan matar kasan ba sauƙi, dan ga shi a hoton ma fuskarta babu alamar annuri ko kaɗan, inaga kuma anzo zahiriyya? Ta ci uban make up a fuskarta, ga eyelashes da ta tabka a ido kamar bindin kaza, duk da wannan kwalliya da ta sha, hakan bai hana ka ganin muninta a filliba, mummuna ce sosai, daga gani wannan kabilace ba hausa fulani ba ce.

Ta shagala da kallon wannan hoton tana mamaki sai sinkayar Muryar hajiya ta yi tana faÉ—in "Jehan ta shi ku je ko" cikin sauri ta dawo da kallonta kan Hajiya, sai ta ga wata matace ke tsaye a kan su, ta shiga duniyar tunani kwata-kwata bata ga shigowar matar bama.

Matar irin Hamshaƙan tantiran yan duniyar nan ne, ta wani ci uban make up ga eyelashes ita ma a idonta kamar bindin zakara, ta ci matsu riga t-shirt da wando guntu zuwa gwiwarta, kayan sun matseta over, idanunta a buɗe garau suke, babu alamar kunya bare tsoron Allah, kai daga gani kasan bariki ya yi musu katutu, da alamama bariki ta kusa yayesu ma, amma kuma a shekaru ba zata wuci 35 years ba.

Ba musu Jehan ta miƙe ta bita, domin dama ta ƙagu ta shiga cikin gidan nan dan ta ga me suke aikatawa a cikin shi, sannan kuma aikin me zata yi. Suna shigewa cikin gida Hajiyar nan ta tashi ta fita zuwa wajen motarta, ta shiga ta bar gidan baki ɗaya ta koma gidanta.

Ita kuma wadda ta tafi da Jehan, bayan sun shiga cikin gidan, É—akuna ne a gere a gere, a rufi É—aya kamar hostel na student, ko wani É—aki da number a jikin shi. Daidai tsakiyar wajen suka tsaya matar ta ce "Shekarun ki nawa?". "16 to 17 Jehan ta bata amsa.

Wucewa gaba matar ta yi ba tare da ta sake yin magana ba, bin bayarta Jehan ta yi har suka je wajen wani É—aki da aka sanya number 17 a kofar É—akin, da hannun matar ta nuna mata É—akin a kan ta shiga, ba musu ta buÉ—e kofar É—akin ta shiga bakinta É—auke da sallama.

ÆŠaki ne kamar ko wani É—aki, sai dai kuma gadaje huÉ—u ne a cikin É—akin, shiru ta yi tana kallon yan matan dake kwance a saman gadaje biyu daga ciki gadajen.

Shiru ta tsaya ta kasa gaba ta kasa baya, kawai kallon ɗakin take yi. Kamar daga sama ta ji an taɓata ta bayan ta ana faɗin "Barka da zuwa gidan farinciki". Cikin sauri ta juyo da yake wutar ɗakin nasu green color ne baka iya ganin fuskar mutun da kyau, sai Jehan bata sami damar gane wace ce ta yi mata magana ba.

Hannunta yarinyar ta ja zuwa saman ɗaya daga cikin bed ɗin ɗakin, sannan ta miƙe ta canza musu wutar ɗakin zuwa blue light dan su samu damar ganin juna. Bayan ta kunna ta dawo ta zauna kusa da ita tana faɗin "Garama ki saki jikin ki domin ba bu wani abin da kamewa zata yi miki a nan". Ita dai ido kawai ta ke binsu da shi.

Hannu yarinyar ta sanya tana bubbuga yan mata biyu dake saman nasu gadon tana kiran sunayen su, da yake gadon nasu kusa da kusa yake da juna.

"Aisha Adiva ku ta shi ga bakuwa mun yi" miƙa Aisha ta yi kafin ta miƙe zaune tana faɗin "Sabuwar jini ce ko tsohuwa?" Duka yarinyar da ta tashe sun ta kai mata tana faɗin "Ke dai wlh Allah ya shiryeki" daidai lokacin wadda aka kira da Adiva ta farka daga barci tare da miƙewa zaune a tsakiyar gadon.

Duk da blue light da yake a cikin ɗakin bai hana Jehan gane furkar wadda ta miƙe yanzu ba, cikin sauri da ɗan karfi ta furta "Adiva me kike yi a nan? Ina daddy?" Ita ma Adiva ta gane Jehan, waro idanuwanta waje ta yi tana faɗin "Jehan ai ke zan tambaya me kike yi a nan? Ina kuma daddyna yake?".

Tofa zuba musu ido A'isha da Maryam suka yi.

Matsowa Adiva ta yi ta riƙe hannayen Jehan ɗin ta fara hawaye tana faɗin "Jehan dan Allah ki gaya mini ina daddy na yake? Tun da ya fita bai dawo ba" kankameta Jehan ta yi kafin ta ce "Adiva ki ajiye zancen su daddy yanzu, zamu yi shi daga baya, ni abin da nake son sani me wannan gida yake nufi? Ku yi mini bayani, ni a farkon shigowata naga ansanya A company of quality Prostitutes ina bukatar karin bayani a kan shi!".

Shekewa da dariya Aisha ta yi, zuba mata idanu suka yi suna kallonta, sai da ta yi mai isarta sannan ta ce "Ni zan gaya miki gidan menene wannan" kasa kunne Jehan ta yi tare da tattara hankalinta izuwa ga A'isha'n dan ta ji gidan menene.

Nan fa Aisha ta fara basu bayani kamar haka.

"Company of quality Prostitutes gida ne da Hajiya kankana ke shigo da mata kala-kala kamar yadda aka shigo da ke, idan nace mata kala-kala ina nufin ko wace iriyar mace da wuya idan ba zaki sameta a nan ba, kama daga matan aure, zawara, yan mata, yara, manyan, tsofafi, ke harma da mahaukata" zaro idanu waje Jehan ta yi tana maimaika kalmar mahaukata kuma.

Dafata Aisha ta yi tana faɗin "Ki natsu zan warware maki komai a hankali, dan ni kaɗai ce a cikin ɗakin nan zan iya gaya maki asalin gidar hajiyar daɗi ko kuma hajiya kankama duk wanda kika kira dai dai ne, wayan nan da kike gani, Adiva da Maryam shekaran jiya aka kawo su, ni kuma na kai shekara ɗaya a nan, tun ina ɗakin yan 16 years, har aka dawo da ni nan wajen, so na san komai dan haka ku saurareni kawai. Hajiyar daɗi da kuke jin nan, hamshakiya ce, tana da kafa a wajaje da dama, sana'ar tane wannan harkar da kuke gani, bari na fara muku daga kan matan aure, akwai matar aure a harkar nan nata sosai, domin wasu alazawan sun fi son matan aure, saboda wani dalili nasu na kansu, mafiya yawancin matan auren da suke shiga wannan harka, yawancinsu mazansu ba mazauna bane, wasu kuma mazan su basu basu kuɗin kashe bukatun yadda ya kamata ne, wasu kuma mazansu basu biya musu bukatun su ne, shiyasa Hajiyar daɗi take janyosu a jiki ta rinƙa kashe musu kuɗi tana gyarasu sai ta rinƙa gaɗasu da manyan alazawan ana harka, amma fa kashe mu raba suke yi, ba karamin kuɗi hajiyar daɗi take samu a harkar ba...."

Jehan sarkin hanzari ta kasa tsayawa ayi mata bayani ta katse Aisha da cewa "Ya za'ayi matan aure su zauna a cikin wannan gida? To auren nasu fa ina suke kai shi? Ina suke kai mijin nasu da za su zo su zauna a nan?"

Hararar ta Aisha ta yi sannan ta ci-gaba da cewa "Ke na lura yar gaggawa ce, to yana da kyau ki koyi hakuri da juri dan zai taimaka miki, idan kika yi hakuri dukka wayan nan bayanai zan miki su, su matan aure da kike gani, Hajiya bata ajiye su a nan gidan, suna gidan mazajensu, idan mijinsu baya nan, ya yi tafiya suna kiran hajiya su gaya mata suna free, ita kuma hajiya da wani alhajin mai bukatar matar aure ya zo, zata tambaye shi irin macen da yake so, idan ya gaya mata sai ta kira irin wannan mace a waya, ke idan ma bata da irin wannan macen wlh kwana É—aya ya yi yawa zata samo, idan ta fita taga matar aure mai irin wannan kalar haka zata bita ta fara yi mata ruwan kuÉ—i har ta jawo raayinta daga nan ta É—aura ta akan hanya, sannan idan mijin mace ya kasance ba mai tafiye-tafiye bane, akwai dabarar da Hajiya take shiryawa mace idan wani alhajin na bukatarta, sai ta shirya mata karyar da zata yi wa mijinta ta fito, idan an gama komai sai ta koma gida, sannan misali yanzu idan mijin mace ya yi tafiya wani alhajin na bukatarta, tofa ba'a zuwa É—aukarta sai cikin dare, ko kuma ita ta fito da kanta tazo wani wajen sai Hajiya ta tura a É—aukota, yar sirri ake yin abin saboda yan kuÉ—aÉ—e kin gane ai? Kin gane na matan aure mu shiga É“angaren yan lesbian ne ko dai kina da karin wasu tambayoyin?".

Shiru Jehan ta yi tana tunanin tabbas ta taɓa jin irin wannan case ɗin na matan aure suna zina, to amma a ina ne ta manta, yanzu ace dan mijinki baya baki kuɗi sai ki shiga saɓon Allah, sannan kuma ita Hajiyar daɗi ba zata taimaka wa mace ba sai in zata mureta ita ma?, Ai da kama ta ya yi tun da tana da kuɗi sai ta bawa matan jari ta ce su je su kama sana'a su fita har kar kuɗin mazajen nasu tun da basa basu, amma sai ta rinƙa ɗora mata a harkar banza wannan bala'i da me ya yi kama, ya zama dole na san abin yi dan gane da wannan gida, dole mu san yadda zamu rushe shi koma ta wace hanya ce.

Tayi nisa cikin tunanin da take yi Aisha ta katse mata tunani da cewa "Su kuma yan lesbian da kike gani, hajiya tana da mataimaka a online wayan da suke samo mata yara kanana, sai ta ja su a jiki tayi kamar karamar yarinya, ta ce ai tana son su da kawa ne, sai sun saki jiki, sai ta fara basu kuÉ—i a hankali-hankali har ta koya musu lesbian, kuma tana yin hakan ne saboda akwai manyan Hajiyoyin wayan da mazan su basa zama suna bukatar morewa ta lesbian, shine sai suce wa hajiya ta nemo musu yara yan shekara 15 zuwa 20 haka, shine aikin su Zinariya ta online suke nemo yara irin su facebook da sauransu, sai hajiya ta zubawa yaran kuÉ—i ta koya musu lesbian ta video a cikin wayarsu, idan suka iya sai ta haÉ—a su da wayan can Hajiyoyin, dukka kuma wannan abin ta waya ake yin shi, amma akwai yan lesbian da hajiya ke É—aukowa na zahiri, ba na online ba, sannan akwai wayan da hajiya ke sayan su, kamar irin yaranda suka gudo daga gidan iyayen su idan za'a yi musu auren dole, ko kuma wayan da iyayen sun suka mutu suka gudo saboda wahalar matar baban su, ko kuma wayan da suke zuwa neman aikin yi, ko dai wayan da mahaifiyar su ta fita gida ta barsu da wahalar matan baba, idan sun gaji su gudo, kamar dai ni kin ganni gudowa na yi saboda za'a auramini É—an kanin babana kuma bana son shi, ina shigowa Abuja wata mata ta É—auke ni, na yi kwana uku a gidan ta sannan ta kawo ni nan ta sayarwa Hajiya, shine hajiya ta koya mini lesbian dan farkon zuwana wata hamshakiyar Hajiya ce ta ce tana son yin lesbian da ni, shiyasa hajiya ta koya mini, amma dai tana haÉ—a ni da mazan ma, sai dai ni bana son mazan nan nafi son mata, sunfi daÉ—i, kin ga Adiva tun da aka kawo su sun ki yarda da ni yarannan, har ita ma Maryam sun ki yarda, amma ban damu ba nasan dan Hajiya bata nan ne time da aka kawo su amma tana dawowa zata saita su a kan hanya, sai na cigaba da kwasan daÉ—i, ajiye zancen nan duk a gefe mu koma kan bayanin mu, dan ina son ki fahimci komai dan gane da gidan Company of quality Prostitutes".

Jehan ta ji abin da ya goge mata hadda yau, har wani bugawa ƙwaƙwalwar ta ya yi, wannan masifa da me ta yi kama innalillahi wa inna ilaihir rajiun, kwata-kwata Aisha 17 years take da shi, amma Hajiya ta lalata mata rayuwa.

Ita kuwa ci-gaba da maganarta ta yi, ko a jikinta. "Akwai manyan masu kuɗi dake zuwa har cikin gidan nan, idan sun zo suna bukatar mace, kamar idan suna son mace yar shekara sha bakwai kamar mu, to hajiya zata zo ta tsara mana kwalliya dan su zaɓi wadda suke so, sannan Hajiya tana kai mata aikatau a kasashen ketare, wadda idan ta kai ki zata yanka miki kuɗin da zaki biya ta, kamar dai a nan ɗin ma, kin ga ni 500k ta saye ni, a lokacin ina yar kauye, idan ta saye ki 500k misali ke kuma sai kin kawo mata 5 million zuwa 10 haka idan ta kai ki aiki kasar ketare, zata biya miki jirgi da komai amma zata yanka miki makudan kuɗi shi zaki biya, idan ba haka ba ta kama iyayen ki ko kuma kanwarki idan kina da ita, wayan da take kaiwa aikatau kasar waje su sai ta san iyayensu kafin ta ɗaukesu, amma mu bata bukatar hakan, kuma jama'a da aikin kai mutane aikatau suka santa, basu san wannan harka tamun ba, da kuna shigowa ba kinga wani gida a farko ba? To shine gidan ta da kowa ya sani kuma sana'ar kai aikatau aka san tana yi a cikin gidan, ba'a san gidan nan da muke cikin ba, yauwa kada na mance akwai ma maza da suke neman maza suma akwai nasu part ɗin ɗan gaba da namu, dan kin san akwai manyan masu kuɗi dake bukatar maza yan uwansu yara dan holewa, shiyasa ma wasu zakiga basu kula matan su domin suna samun maza suna holewa, shiyasa sai kiga matan ma sun faɗa neman mazan da zasu ɗebe musu kewa, abin dai duka fifty by fifty ne....." Bata kai karshen maganar ba aka buɗo kofar ɗakin.

Zinariya ce ta shigo tana faÉ—in "Surutun me nake jiyowa daga wannan É—akin?" Shiru suka yi, ba wadda ta yi magana. "To koma me kada na sake jin bakin wata a É—akin nan, ku kwanta ku yi bar ci" tana kai karshen maganar ta fice tare da rufo musu kofar.

Kasa kasa Aisha ta ce "Mu kwanta zuwa gobe zan karisa gaya maki me da me ake yi a cikin wannan gidan, amma fa akwai abubuwa fiye da tunanin ki" ta kai karshen maganar tare da kwanciya ta ja blanket ta rufe jikinta.

Adiva da Jehan kam sun yi sumar zaune domin abin ya wuci tunaninsu. Da kyar Adiva ta iya jan Jehan suka haye gadon Adiva suka kwanta, ita dai Jehan ta kasa barci sai tunanin take yi a kan yadda maza basa iya kula da matan su har su faɗa irin wanann abin, sannan suma maza da suke bin maza yan uwansu basa biyawa matan su buƙata har matan su faɗa irin hannun hajiyar daɗi, wannan bala'i da me ya yi kama, Hajiyar daɗi ta koyawa yara kanana lesbian a online sannan idan ta gama ta barsu ba kullun take basu abin biyar buƙata ba, dole suma su fita domin neman wasu na kusa da sun dan biyar bukatarsu, shiyasa wannan ta koyawa wannan wannan ta koyawa wannan har abin ya yi yawa, ya yaɗu sosai, wannan bala'i dayawa take Allah ka tsinewa mutane irin Hajiyar daɗi. Sai kusan asuba Jehan ta samu barci ya yi awon gaba da ita

(*Ni kuma na kwashe kayana zuwa gidan Abbi, wata kila kafin na dawo Jehan ta farka, amma me kuke tunani zai faru a gidan hajiyar daɗi? Jehan zata yarda ta zauna kuwa? Duk da ance Hajiyar daɗin ta wata irin siga take jan ra'ayin mutane, kuna ganin ra'ayin Jehan zai jawu kuwa? Tofa a wani part za'a sanya mana Jehan ɗin mu?🤔 Nayi nan sai kun zo*)

💖💖GIDAN ABBI💖💖

Aunty and Ayla, zaune suke a katafaren palon kasan na sabon gidan da suka koma, sai hira suke yi abinsu, Ayla na bata labarin abubuwan da suka rinƙa yi ita da Rimsha, sai murmushi Aunty take yi, idan ta ji wani labarin kuma sai idanuwanta sun kawo ruwa.

Sun nutsa cikin hirarsu, suna yi ne cike da girmama juna da kuma kaunar juna. Kamar daga sama su ka ga faɗowar mutun cikin palon, ba karamin tsorata suka yi ba, babu ko sallama ta shigo musu cikin palon, wani irin taku take irin na kasaitattun matan nan, babbar mace ce, jikinta na sanye da wani dankareren lace mai bala'i kyau da tsada launin pink color, hannunta da wuyarta dukka shake suke da kayan ado na gold, wato sarka da abin hannu, sai ta shin wani fitinannen kamshi turaren humra take yi, ɗinkin doguwar riga aka yi mata, irin ɗinkin manyan Hajiyoyin nan, ta yafo wani ɗan iskan karamin mayafi a kafaɗarta, ɗayar hannunta na riƙe da jaka irin suwaga bag ɗin nan mai bala'i kyau, while ɗayar hannun nata na riƙe da wayarta kirar Iphone 14, sai wani taunar chewing gum take yi, kafar ta na sanye cikin plat shoe dukka Pink color, ta sha make up kamar kamar yarinya, alhalin babbar mace ce ba karama ba, tana da matsakaicin jiki haka zalika tana da matsakaicin tsawo, farace amma ba tas sosai ba, da ka ganta kaga jinin kanuri wato barebari, tana da kyau daidai gwargwado.

A tsakiyar palon tazo ta tsaya tana karewa ko'ina na cikin palon kallo, mamakin irin dukiyar da aka narka wa palon nan take yi, tamkar bata san da su Aunty a palon ba, sai wani É—age hanci sama take yi.

"Malama lafiya kika shigo mini gida babu ko sallama?" Cewar Aunty. Yadda kasan kurma haka wannan Hajiyar ta kasance, ba wadda ta kalla a cikinsu, bare ma har su saka ran zata amsa musu.

Ganin haka yasa Aunty ta É—an tsorata saboda duniyar yanzu ba abin yarda bace, jikinta har ya fara kerma, da sauri ta É—auki wayarta ta fara kiran layin Irfan, bai É—auki wayar ba, hakan yasa ta sauke nauyayyar ajiyar zuciya domin ta samu natsuwa, saboda ta san su Irfan É—in suna nan kenan, domin dama haka yake yi mata, in dai ta kira shi yana gida to baya É—aukar kiran, sai dai ya baro part nasa ya zo ya ji da kunnansa kiran me take yi mashi.

Ai kuwa hakan ne ta faru, ba'a fi minti biyu da kiran da ta yi mashi ba, sai ga shi nan ya shigo bakinsa É—auke da sallama.

Cak ya tsaya ya kasa karisowa cikin palon, zubawa Hajiyar nan ido kawai ya yi yana kallon ta, ganin abin yake yi tamkar mafarki yake yi, ita kuwa Hajiyar har lokacin bata É—ago ido ta kalli mutun É—aya daga cikin su ba, palon kawai take bi da kallo.

Sun jima a haka ba wanda ya yi wa É—an uwa magana har sai da daddyn Jelly ya shigo cikin palon bakinsa É—auke da sallama, ya zo duba Ayla ce dan tun safe yau ban sake ganin taba.

"Lafiya Irfan ka tsaya a nan baka shiga ciki ba?" Yar firgita ya yi kafin ya buÉ—e baki yana kokarin yin magana kenan wannan Hajiyar ta riga shi da cewa "Ba dole ya tsaya a wajen ya kasa magana ba Maik, ai kasan ya ga dodanniya ne a cikin palon shiya sanya".

Sai lokacin daddy Jelly ya kai kallonsa kanta, haka zalika sai lokacin ya san da ita a cikin palon, É—aure fuska sosai ya yi rai a matukar É“ace ya ce "E ba shakka dole mana, ashe dodanniyar ya gani da gaske, a'a Irfan banga laifinka ba dole ka kasa shiga daga ciki, ke Hadizatu wlh idan akwai abin da ya fi dodanniya annoba to kece!!". Ya yi maganar yana kare mata kallon.

Jin abin da ya faɗa yasa ta bushe da wani irin dariyar shakiyanci, zuba mata ido kawai suka yi suna kallonta, sai da ta yi kai isarta sannan ta tsagaita tana kare musu kallo, "Wato kai AbdulMalik har yanzu baka chanza ba, to point of correction ba Hadizatu sunana ba Khadijat, ka rinƙa kara T a gaba saboda sunan ya fita sosai".

Saboda tsabar bakin ciki, daddyn jelly ji ya yi kamar ya je ya shaƙeta ta mutu kowa ya huta bala'i kawai.

"Yaya Maik wace ce wannan É—in?" Aunty ce ta tambaya tana kare mata kallon. Satar kallon Irfan ya yi kafin ya ce "Hajizatu kenan mahaifiyar su Aafia tsohuwar matar yaya Deen..." Bata bari ya karisa ba ta ce "Kai kai kai haba Maik ya za ka ce mini tsohuwar matar Deen? To idan ma haka kake tunani tun wuri ka canza domin ni na wuci tsohuwa, ko ka mance bai sake ni bane? To idan ka mance na tuna maka, kuma nan da sati mai zuwa zan dawo É—akin mijina, domin wannan gida gidan Khadijat ne, da ni ya dace"

(Babbar magana,😯 ɗan sanda yaga gawar soja!!)

Wani dukan uku uku Aunty ta ji gabanta ya yi, da kyar ta iya haÉ—iyar wani wahalallen yawu mai wuyar wucewa, nan take zufa ya fara tsastsafo mata daga gefe da gefen kunnen ta, wani irin jiri ta fara gani tare da wasu taurari masu haske suna gilma mata ta gaban idanun ta, ta kasa sake yin magana, ta yi mutuwar zaune.

Daddyn Jelly, Irfan, Ayla duk sun lura da halin da ta shiga lokacin guda, dama kuma sun san za'a yi hakan, domin ko da da Aafia kawai ka zauna ta ishela bala'i ta wannan duniya, ballantana uwarta gaba É—aya, Hadizatu bala'i, Hadizatu gobara daga kogi kasheki sai dai lillahi, da Irfan da Umaisha duk basu son halinta ko kaÉ—an, duk da cewa ita Umaisha tana karama ummun tasu ta bar gidan, amma duk da haka ta san bala'i Ommun tasu, lokacin da ta bar gidan ba karamin daÉ—i su ka ji ba, bawai dan ba su son taba, sai dan abubuwan da take yi wa Abbi, a lokacin ba shi da kuÉ—i, idan ya zo fita bai bata kuÉ—in cefeneba ko kuma ya bata kaÉ—an, wuyar rigarsa take kamawa ta cima shi mutunci fes, kuma haka zata yi girki ta hana shi, wani lokaci Umaisha ke ba shi abincinta, sai dai ko ta bashi baya ci, hakan yasa ya dai'na tunanin cin abinci a gida, daddyn Jelly yasan komai da yake faruwa a lokacin, dan lokacin shima yana Kaduna bai koma Kano ba, daga baya ya koma Kanon. Wani lokaci ma har kusan faÉ—a suke yi da Hadizatu, bata da mutunci ko kaÉ—an.

Jugum-jugum suka yi dukkansu suna kallon ta, daddyn Jelly ya ce "Irfan zaka iya tafiya" ba musu Irfan ya wuce part nasa dan dama kamar a kan kaya yake tsaye, yana jin zafin ya ga ana ciwa mahaifiyarsu mutunci, amma koma me ita ta ja ma kanta.

Irfan na tafi daddy ya ce "Wlh Hajizatu, ki zo ki wuce ki fita daga gidan nan ko kuma in taka wuyarki, kuma bari kiji ko mafarki kika yi kin dawo gidan nan a matsayin matar yaya Deen, to idan kin farka kiyi sadaka, wlh baki isa ina raye ki dawo ki sake kuntatawa rayuwar ɗan uwana ba, Allah ya rufa mashi asiri ya huta da bala'in ki shine yanzu zaki ɗebo jiki ko? Dan kinga yanzu ya yi arziki, to wlh baki isa ba, dama tun farko akasi aka samu wajen haɗa jini dake, da kuma mukaddari daga Allah, to yanzu tun da Allah ya yi mun raba gari ki yi maza ki kama kanki, ko yaya Deen bai sake ki ba ni na sake ki saki uku a madadin shi" ya kai karshen maganar yana yiwa Ayla alama da hannu a kan ta tashi ta shiga ɗaki. Ba musu ta miƙe ta haye sama.

Takowa Ommu ta yi, irin takun nan na nuna isa, har gaban shi ta zo ta tsaya, from head to toe ta kare masa kallo sannan ta ce.......✍️

Sai mun haÉ—u ranar Monday idan mai dukka ya kai mu dan mu ji me Ommu za ta ce wa daddy...

💖💖TRIPLET'S💖💖

E41-42

Takowa Ommu ta yi, irin takun nan na nuna isa, har gaban shi ta zo ta tsaya, from head to toe ta kare masa kallo sannan ta ce "Kayi kaÉ—an Maik, kuma ka kwana da shiri kamar yadda na gaya maka, next week ina nan dawowa, domin wannan gidan gidan Khadijat ce" ta kai karshen maganar tare da fice daga cikin palon fuuu kamar kumfa.

Dawo da kallonsa kan Aunty da ta yi mutuwar zaune ya yi "Ki yi hakuri Sadiya, kuma kada ki É—auki zancen nan nata kin ji?". GyaÉ—a mashi kai kawai ta yi alamar ta ji, amma cikin zuciyarta ita kaÉ—ai ta san me take ji. Karisowa cikin palon ya yi, ya zauna saman sofa yana faÉ—in "A kira mini babyn daddy mu É—an yi hira".

Murmushi Aunty ta yi tana faɗin "Yaya Maik ko dai za mu aura maka ita ne? Dan ka fita daga cikin wannan gwabrancin na shekara da shekarun, Wlh tana da hankali sosai". Dariya ma abin ya bashi, abu kamar wasan yara, cikin raha da wasa ya ce "To ai dama aurentan zan yi, kinga idan Allah ya yi muka gane Jelly sai na haɗa su na riƙe su sanya mini hawan jini da ciwon zuciya na mutu da wuri ku huta". Yar dariya Aunty ta yi kafin ta ce "Kai yaya Maik yanzu me jalila take yi maka da za ta iya sanya maka hawan jini? Sannan ita ma Ayla banga wata matsalar a tattare da ita ba" "Ke dama ta ina zaki ga matsalarsu, ai ina rokar Allah ya sanya a gane Jelly, zan baki ita na kwana biyu, ina ga ko kwana ɗaya ma ba zata yi ba, zaki dawo mini da aba ta" kara faɗa murmushinta tayi tana kwalawa mai aikinta kira.

Da sauri yarinyar ta zo tana faÉ—in gata nan, umarni ta bata a kan ta kira mata Ayla, to ta amsa da shi, sannan ta tashi ta haye sama.

"Yaya Maik ni fa ba zan taɓa gajiya da Jelly ba, ni ban ma san me ta ke aikatawa da kake cewa babu mai iya ta ba sai kai ba, ban taɓa zama da ita ba, amma ina ji a jikina tana da kirki da hankali sosai" jinjina kai ya yi irin alamar abarkaza cikin gashin ta, sannan ya ce "Ai ni yanzu ma ina tausayawa duk wayanda Jelly ke hannunsu, addu'a nake yi Allah ya dawo mini da abata lafiya" Amin ta amsa da shi, sannan ita ma ta kara mashi da nata addu'ar.

Tun daga Ayla ta sako kafarta a sama benen daddyn Jelly ya tsareta da wayannan dara-daran idanun nasa irin na Jellynsa, sai kallonsu Aunty take yi tana murmushi.

Kusa da shi ta zo ta zauna dan yanzu sun saba, gaishe shi ta fara yi sannan ta tambaye shi batun school, dan ya ce Irfan ya sanya ta makaranta, tana son yin karatu sosai.

Sai kallonta yake yi ya ce "Sarkin son karatu ba, to yaya Irfan ɗin naki ya gama komai, saura mu jira narar Monday kawai ta yi" kayatatcen murmushi ne ya bayyana a kan fuskarta, sannan ta sanya hannu ta rufe fuskarta. "To jeki ki shirya mu je shopping a sayi wasu abubuwan buƙata na school dana gida". Da sauri ta miƙe tana faɗin "to daddy".

Binta da ido ya yi har ta kurewa ganinsa, sannan ya dawo da kallonsa kan Aunty dake ta kallonsu tana murmushi.

"Kina bukatar wani abin ne idan muka je shopping ɗin Sadiya?" Ya tambaya yana ƙoƙarin miƙewa. Cikin sauri ta ce "Yaya Maik zauna mu yi magana", ba musu ya koma ya zauna yana kallon Tv dake magana kasa kasa, dan shi dama idan ba dole bama baya son shigowa part ɗin Abbi, sai dan ya zamar mashi dole, haka idan ya shigo ko ɗaga ido baya yi ya kalli Aunty har sai idan bisa kuskure, ko zai kalli wani abin, kallonsa ya faɗa kanta.

"Yaya Maik wlh Allah kana son Ayla, me yasa kake É“oye mana?" Wani irin murmushi ya yi wadda take fita da É—an sauti kamar dariya. "Yanzu Sadiya ni na ce maki ina son Ayla? Me yasa kike haÉ—a ni da yar cikina ne? Kawai wlh tausayin ta nake da kuma kaunarta kamar yadda nake son Jelly, sannan kuma tana da hankali sosai, ga son karatu shiyasa nake jin ta a rai na, kuma nake son ganin ta kusa da ni tana farinciki, daÉ—in daÉ—awa kuma, ita marainiya ce a halin yanzu".

Ita ma Aunty kara faÉ—aÉ—a murmushinta ta yi ta ce "Yaya Maik wlh ba iya kaunar uba da Æ´a kake yi wa Ayla ba, wlh kana son ta, so na soyayyar miji da mata, kai ne dai ba zaka yarda ba, amma tun jiya na fahimci hakan".

"Sadiya baki son zaman lafiya na lura" ya kai karshen maganar yana miƙewa, "Yaya Maik cewa fa na yi ka zauna muyi magana, to ai bamu kammala maganar ba, ina kuma zaka je?". Ba musu ya koma ya zauna yana faɗin "To maganar taki ce na lura kwata-kwata bana tsayawa a saurara bane, saboda zancen naki bai ɗauki hanyar da hankali zai kama ba".

Aunty zata yi magana Ayla ta sauƙo kasa, jikinta na sanye da hijabinta har kasa, wadda Ahmad ya saya mata, zuba mashi ido Aunty ta yi tana kallon yadda yake kallon Ayla, a cikin zuciyarta tana faɗin "Wlh yaya Maik ko kana so ko baka so ka kamu da son yarinyar nan, garama ka yi sauri ka auri abarka tun kafin arigaka, gamu da matasa a gida, suma kuma suna zuwa da abokan su, kana yin sake wani zanyi wuff da wannan santaleliyar yarinyar, ka dawo kana gwara kai da bango kana dana sani".

Kusa da shi Ayla ta sake dawowa ta zauna tana faÉ—in "Daddy na gama shi" É—an É—aure fuska ya yi kafin ya ce "Waye ya ce maki ki sanya perfume a jikin ki?" Kasa ta yi da kanta, cikin girmamawa ta ce "Kayi hakuri daddy".

Kara ɗaure fuska ya yi ya ce "A'a ba zan hakura ɗin ba, koma ki canza kayan kisa wasu wadda ba perfume sai ki zo mu tafi". To ta amsa mashi da shi sannan ta miƙe ta koma sama, Aunty dai tana ganin ikon Allah kishi karara daddyn Jelly yake nunawa a fili amma sai ya ce ba son Ayla yake yi ba tausayinta yake yi, ina aka taɓa yin hakan?.

Shiru suka zauna har Ayla ta canza kaya ta dawo. Miƙewa ya yi, ya yi gaba ta bi bayansa tana yi wa Aunty sallama. Fatan alkhari aunty ta yi musu a bayyane, daga ta ciki kuma ta yi musu fatan Allah yasa kafin su dawo sun kullu soyayya, dan tana bala'in son daddyn Jelly ya auri Ayla, ta san idan ya aureta zata samu farinciki fiye da tunanin mai tunani, mutumin kirkine sosai daddy, ga son mutane, sannan ya iya aikin komai na gida, yana da kula da yan uwansa ma bare kuma matansa, ga riƙo da addini, ya san darajar mace, ta ko'ina ya haɗa, idan Ayla ta same shi zata fita daga wannan kukan maraicin nata da take yi.

Haka Aunty ta zauna tana ta tunane tunane. Su Ayla kuma sun wuce shopping. Ni kuma na tattara kayana na wuce izuwa Washington DC dan jin wace waina ake toyawa.

💖💖Washington DC💖💖

Misalin karfe 8 na dare, Musharraf na kwance saman bed nasa, shi kaɗai a ɗakin, shi kuma Michael ya fita palon kasa. Kamar a mafarki ya rinƙa jiyo motsi kamar na mutun, idan ya tashi ya duba kuma, sai ya ga wayam ba bu komai, wani lokaci ma inuwar abu yake gani kamar mutun kamar wata halittar da ban, ta bakin kofa, amma idan ya tashi zai duba sai inuwar ta ɓace, abin har ya fara bashi ɗan tsoro-tsoro, tunani ya fara yi a kan mafarke mafarken Michael da ya rinƙa yi daren jiya, abin ya fara ɗaure mashi kai, shin meke faruwa acikin wannan gidan ne? Ya faɗa a cikin zuciyarsa.

Kamar a mafarki ya ji an kara masa karfin gudun Ac ɗakin, cikin sauri ya miƙe yana kallon yadda Ac ke gudu, ɗaukar remote ya yi ya rage gudun. Yana ragewa tun bai ajiye remote ɗin ba Ac ta sake kure gudun da kanta, a sukawane ya zaro idanuwansa waje yana kallon samar.

Da karfi-karfi Ac ke futa har kamar zata tarwatsa kanta, banda sunan Allah ba bu abin da yake iya faɗi a cikin zuciyarsa, ya tsorata sosai, wutar ɗakin ne ya fara rawa ya kawo ya ɗauke kamar spark na wutar nepa, bai ankaraba ya ga samar ɗakin nasa yana ƙoƙarin faɗo mashi a kansa, runtse idanuwansa ya yi yana ihu tare da furta sunan Allah a cikin ihun nasa, ya aza hannun bisa kayinsa yana jiran faɗowar ɗakin kawai a kansa.

Tsawon minti É—aya ya ji shiru, ba wani abin da ya faÉ—o mashi, cikin sanÉ—a da dabara ya yi kokarin buÉ—e idanuwansa. Ai kuwa yana buÉ—e wa ya yi arba da wata iriyar halitta mai bala'in munin gaske, yar karama kamar mage, ga idanunta kamar na mutun, sake runtse idanunsa ya yi ya kurma wata razananiyar ihu da karfi!! Wadda da ka jita kasan ba ta lafiya bace.

Yana tsaka da ihun sai ya ji an taɓa shi, a zabure ya buɗe idanuwansa, a zuciyarsa yana ayyana yanzu kuma dame zai yi arba.

Tga ne tsaye a kansa, ga su John a gefe. Wata uwar tsawa Tga ya daka mashi wadda ta sanya shi haɗiyar wata bakar wahalalliyar yawu mai wuyar wuce maƙogoro, "Why are you shouting for us here?". Tsuru-tsuru ya yi da idanu ya kasa ko motsi bare kuma magana.

Ganin ya ki magana ya sa ran Tga ya kara hasala sosai, wato Musharraf ya raina shi, cikin fushi ya ɗaga hannu zai mare shi, da sauri Michael da ya shigo yanzu ya yi maza ya riƙe hannun nasa yana faɗin "Sorry uncle T, uncle ɗin James whapped kake ihu haka?".

Bin É—akin da kallo Musharraf ya yi, komai ya koma yadda yake, wannan halittar ma ta É“ace, ga kuma Ac ya koma normal gudun da yake yi, cikin sauri ya kai kallonsa saman É—akin dan ya ga shin shima saman ya komane ko dai ya faÉ—o, gaba É—ayan su da suke É—akin suma É—aga ido sama suka yi dan suga me yake kallon.

Sakin hannun Tga Michael ya yi, ya koma kusa da uncle É—in James, ya zauna yana faÉ—in "Uncle lafiya me yake faruwa ne?" Kasa magana Musharraf ya yi, dan bai san me zai ce musu ya gani ba, wannan wace iriyar musifa ce ya faÉ—a a zuciyarsa.

Wucewa Tga ya yi rai a matukar ɓace ya nufi hanyar fita daga ɗakin yana faɗin "Zan turo sojoji su ɗauki mutumin nan zuwa gidan mahaukata". A zabure Michael ya miƙe tsaye,

"Uncle T uncle É—in James ba haukaci bane, dan haka ba bu wanda zai fita da shi daga gidan nan, ai ni a gani nama ya fi ku hankali.....". Kai daga jin yadda Michael ya yi maganar kasan a matukar tsorace yake, sai wani haÉ—e words yake yi.

A sukawane Tga ya juyo jin yadda Michael ɗin ke ta faman haɗe masa words ɗin kamar ba lafiya ba "Michael are you okey kuwa?" Gyaɗa musu kai ya yi alamar yana lafiya, shi ma John kallon tuhuma yake bin Michael ɗin da shi, domin sun ga canji sosai a tattare da shi, sannan yanzu baya shiga cikinsu suyi hira, baya zama a palo, kuma ga yawan fita da yake yi, saɓanin da a baya da baya fita, daga school sai white house, kuma babban abin da ya kara basu mamaki kuma ya ɗaure musu kai shine, na farko da ka taɓa Musharraf gara shi ka yi masa dukan tsiya, na biyu kuma jiya da kansa ya samu Lion da maganar zai koma school, abu na uku idan yana magana kamar pastor su, a cewar su, dan pastor kawai suke yi wa ganin yana magana kamar malami, to yanzu haka Michael yake yi musu magana, cike da ilimi, babu shirme kuma babu shagwaɓa sosai, duk da cewa shagwaɓar ta bishi, amma dai ya ragu sosai, yanzu idan kaga yana yin shagwaɓar ma sai idan yana bukatar wani abin daga wajen su, shine sai ya yi ta musu magana cikin shagwaɓa dan su bashi, sannan yanzu ga bala'i kaunar yan uwansa da yake yi, idan sun yi abin da ba daidai ba sai ya zauna yana ce musu hakan da suka yi babu kyau su tuba, abaya suna ɗauka cewa karatun pastor ne ya fara shiga kanshi, sai daga jiya zuwa yau sai suka fahimci ilimin Michael ya wuci na pastor, hakan yasa suka fara zargin shi, ga shi kuma idan sun tambaye shi waye ya koya mashi hakan, sai ya ce musu kawai a bakinsa ya ji ta zo masa, daga sama take zuwa.

(Dama ilimi na zuwa daga sama ne? Gaskiya Michael ka iya rainin hankali)

Amma fa duk wannan abin da Michael yake yi, Musharraf ya yi nasarar rufe bakinsa ne ta hanyar addu'a da kyakkyawar niya, hakan yasa Allah ya taimake shi ya rufe mashi bakin Michael ɗin, baya iya gayawa su Tga ga mai koya mashi abubuwa, a yan kwanaki biyun nan ya iya abubuwa sosai dan gane da addinin musulunci, ga ƙwaƙwalwar tasa sai kara buɗuwa take yi, da angaya mashi abu zai haddace, hakan ma yasa ya ce zai koma school ya ci-gaba da karatu.

"Michael you are not okey!!" Tga ya faÉ—a tare da dawowa cikin É—akin, "Uncle T like how am not okey? I didn't understand" ya kai karshen maganar tare da komawa ya zauna.

Zuba musu ido Tga ya yi shi da Musharraf É—in, yana yi musu kallon tuhuma tare da rashin yarda da su. "Where are you coming from?" Ya yi tambayar yana kallon Musharraf.

Cikin sauri Michael ya ce "he is from england" É—aure fuska sosai Tga ya yi alamar babu wasa a tattare da shi, cike da izza da bada umarni na uncle da yaronsa ya fara magana. "Michael i don't want to hear your mouth again, hey man i said where are you coming from?". "I'm from England". Musharraf ya ba shi amsa daidai da abin da Michael É—in ya faÉ—a, sai dai ya yi maganar a cikin wani irin yana yi na matsananciyar tsoro da fargaba, gabansa sai faÉ—uwa yake yi, dan ya san basu da imani da tausayi ko kaÉ—an, idan suka san shi musulmi ne ba karamin azabtar da rayuwarsa za su yi ba.

Furzar da iska mai zafi Tga ya yi daga bakinsa kafin ya ce "impossible!!" Satar kallon Michael Musharraf ɗin ya yi, daidai lokacin da ya miƙe yana faɗin "Uncle T please mana ka kyale shi ka ji? Shi ba mugu bane, kuma ba shida komai a ziciyarsa sai alkhari". Wucewa Tga ya yi ya fice daga ɗakin ba tare da ya sake yin magana ba, hakan da ya yi kuma ba karamin jefasu cikin ruɗani ya yi ba, musamman shi Michael dan yasan uncle T ɗin nasa da bakar zuciya kamar me, yasan ba zai yi wu ya kyale Musharraf haka kawai ba, wannan shirun da ya yi dole akwai abin da ya ayyana a ransa.

Wucewa shima John ya yi ya bi bayan Tga, shi kuma Michael zama ya yi gefen Musharraf yana bashi hakuri, akan kada ya damu, haka yan uwansa suke, basu son baƙo ko kaɗan, amma kada ya damu ya kyalesu suyi su gama, ba komai Musharraf ya ce masa, shi ba ma su Tga ne a gaban sa ba, babban abin da yake damunsa shin wanene ke razanar da shi? Wanene zai iya kasancewa matsafi a cikin family William jacop? Domin wannan abin da suke yi tsafice, to waye ne zai yi hakan? Me yasa suka takurawa Michael shi kaɗai? Ko dan sauran basa magana ne? Me yasa tun ranar da ya musuluntar da Michael abubuwa suke ta faruwa da shi marasa kyau? Sannan meyasa kullun mace ce ke aiwatar da hakan? Hakan na nufin zancen James gaskiya ne, mum ɗin su tana da alaƙa da magicians? Ko kuma ita ke yin tsafin da kanta? To me yasa take tsafin akan ƴaƴanta na cikinta? Sannan kuma tana ikirarin tana bala'in kaunar su? Ko dai a nata haukan hakan yana nufin tana basu kariya ne?.

Wayan nan tunanin su suka cikawa Musharraf ƙwaƙwalwar kansa, wadda kuma ko kusa ko alama bashi da amsoshin su.

Idan muka koma É“angaren Lion kuwa.

💖Bayan wasu ƴan awanni.💖

Ruwan sama ne ke zuba kamar da bakin kwarya, ga shi ruwan zuba yake yi babu iska ba tsawa, kawai shaaaa yake zuba.

Tsaye yake a balcony bedroom nasa, yana kallon yadda ruwan saman nan ke zuba Kamar da bakin kwarya, kasan cewar wutar dake a wajen blue light ne, ga kuma wajen ya yi duhun hadari, da kuma duhun dare, sai abin ya kara kyau da kawatuwa, hasken wutar yadda take haska shi abin ba'a magana, ta saje da kwayar idanuwansa da suka kara haske a yanzu saboda dare.

Sanye yake da bathrobe fara kal a jikinsa, rigar bata karisa isa mashi gwiwarsa ba, ya ɗaure dark black curly hair san nan a bayan wuyarsa, ya bar na gaban goshin, yau fuskarsa har wani kyalli take yi, ya kara kyau sosai, da alama yau yana cikin farinciki, daya ke shi baka gane farincikin da bakin cikin shi, saboda kullun fuska a ɗaure, hakan yasa ba wanda ya iya fahimtar yana cikin farincikin, fari kuma kyakkyawar hannunsa riƙe take da wani kyakkyawar cup mai ɗauke da hot coffe sai tiriri yake yi. Bai cika shan coffee sosai ba, a cewar Triplets nasa wato James da Michael idan kaga Lion na shan coffee to yana cikin farinciki kenan, shi daga abincin da yake ci suke iya gane cewa yana cikin farinciki ko bakin ciki, haka zalika daga abin cin da yake ci suke iya gane bashi da lafiya ko yana da lafiya, wani irin murɗaɗen mutun ne wadda duk duniya ba wanda yake iya gane gaban sa bare bayan sa, ba zaka taɓa gane ina ya dosa ba, kullun a siffa ɗaya yake, komai abin farincikin da ya same shi, fuskar nan tamkar hadari take ako da yaushe.

A hankali yake kai cup ɗin sai tin ɗan bakinsa yana kurɓar coffee ɗin, kai daga ganin yadda yake yau kasan yana cikin yanayi na musamman.

(Amma me kuke tunanin ya sanya shi shiga cikin yanayin nan? Bayan kuma James baya nan? To ko dai ya yi nasarar gano ainahin in da aka kai James É—in ne? Kun san dai kwana biyu da suka wuce ya ce ya gano ma'anar A.E.A ko? Sannan ya ce James yana É—aya daga cikin A.E.A to ko dai mun samu damar sanin asalin takamaimai location É—in ne? Muje dai zuwa?)

Tun da Tga ya shigo cikin É—akin ya tsaya daga É—an nesa ya zuba mashi ido yana kallon yadda yake kallon zubar ruwan saman nan, yasan ba haka kawai ba akwai dai wata a kasa, sai dai matsalar ko ya tambaya ba zai samu amsa ba.

Ya jima tsaye a wajen har ya ga ji, da alama shi kuma Lion zai iya kara tsayuwar awa biyar a wajen ma bai gaji ba, ganin haka ya sa ya kariso wajen yana faÉ—in "Well-done sir". Kamar ba mutun a wajen, ko motsi bai yi ba bare ka yi tunanin ya ji shigowar Tga É—in, haka zalika bai amsa sannun ba.

Gefen sa Tga ya tsaya yana faÉ—in "Lion gaskiya ina zargin wannan mutumi da James ya kawo gidan nan, so ina son yin bincike akan shi ka bani dama!!".

Cikin natsuwa ya sake kai cup ɗin saitin ɗan bakinsa ya kurɓi coffee ɗin, yau jin duniyar yake yi tana mashi mugun daɗi, sai dai ko alamar hakan babu akan fuskar tasa.

"Lion sai magana ta biyu da ta kawo ni, akan yarancan da su Tyrone suka kama, masu yi wa kananan yara fyaÉ—e nan, wani hukunci zan yi musu?".

Good 30mins ya ɗauka har lokacin bai karisa shan coffee ɗin ba, kuma bai yi magana ba, daya sha iya yadda ya ishe shi, sai ya riƙe cup ɗin kawai ya dakata da sha yana kallon ruwan sama, Tga kuma sai satar kallon shi yake yi, dan yau ya kara kyau sosai, har wani kyalli soft skin nasa take yi.

"Wayan da su Tyrone suka kama ka musu kachiya part two is okey, shi kuma mutunmin zan yi bincike akan shi, but not now, saboda saura kwana uku in yi tafiya so i don't have enough time da zan yi bincike akan shi, sai na dawo kawai" ya yi maganar gently kuma in a cool voice nasa, idan kaga yadda yake maganar ba zaka taɓa cewa yana motsa laɓɓansa ba, saboda cike da class yake maganar, a hankali yake fitar da ko wace words ta yadda lips nasa basu wani motsawa sosai. Ba irin Maganar su Tga ɗin yake yi ba, cike da salo na jan hankali mai kallonsa da class maganar take fita.

(Lion Masha Allah komai ya haɗa🥰)

Tga ya kasa tafiya duk da cewa an bashi amsar abin da ya zo nema, ya tsaya sai satar kallon Lion É—in yake yi, saboda kyan da ya yi mashi, shi kuma Lion sai kallon ruwa yake yi a cikin zuciyarsa yana tunanin ya kamata kafin ya yi tafiyar nan ya binciki Michael, mum nasu, da kuma John and Jay, domin idan ya yi tafiyar nan zai É—an É—auki lokacin kaÉ—an bai dawo ba, zai iya kai 1 week ko 2, so gara ya duba wani hali suke ciki kafin ya tafi.

Sun jima tsaye a haka, da Tga ya gaji sai ya yi mashi sallama ya wuce dan ba zai iya jure tsayuwar nan ba, domin training É—in General ba É—aya bane da The General of The Army, ko da gwajima ba haÉ—i, basu haÉ—a hanya ba, abin da Lion zai yi ko rabin shi ba za su iya ba.

Sai da ruwan samar nan ta É—auke sannan ya ajiye cup dake hannunsa saman glass table dake a wajen ya dawo cikin É—akinsa.

A gaban Mirror ya tsaya yana kallon fusataccen fuskarsa, a hankali ya kai hannunsa yana shafa lallausan dark black curly gashin dake kwance a gefen lallausan kumatunsa, shi kansa fuskarsa burge shi take yi, kyau fuskarsa take yi mashi. Slowly ya dawo da kallonsa saman kyakkyawar wuyarsa, kallon kashin da ya bayyana masa a wuyar tasa yake yi, wadda take nuna alamar ya rame, rashin James ya sanya shi rama.

Ya jima a haka, can kuma ko me ya tuna a zafafe ya juya zuwa cikin dressing nasa. Jimkaɗan ya fito hannunsa ɗauke da wannan akwatin na mum ɗin su, a gefen bed nasa ya zauna tare da buɗe wa, wannan sarkar ya fitar kallonsu yake yi, haka kawai ya ji yana son saka sarkar a wuyarsa. Ɗaya daga cikin sarkar tana da design of heart a jikinta, kuma heart ɗin tana da ɗan girma kaɗan, saura biyun kuma akwai design of heart ɗin sai dai su rabi rabin heart ɗin ne ba full heart kamar ta farkon ba, zubawa sarkar idanu ya yi na ɗan lokacin. Can kuma sai ya ɗauki kayin sarkar guda biyu masu rabi rabin heart ɗin ya yi kokarin haɗesu su fita full heart, amma sai suka ki zama alamar ba nasu bane, ɗaya ma ya fi ɗaya girma, ajiye su ya yi ya miƙe zuwa dressing room ɗin.

Jim kaɗan ya fito riƙe da wani hoto, a in da ya tashi a nan ya koma ya zauna, zubawa hoton ido ya yi yana kallon sarkar dake wuyar Josephine ɗin lokacin bata kai haka shekaruba. Tabbas wannan sarka mai full heart ɗin shine a wuyarta, shiru ya yi yana tunanin ina ragowar gefe da gefen heart ɗin can kuma suke. Lokacin guda wani tunani ya faɗo mashi a zuciyarsa, a nutse ya ajiye hoton ya ɗauko wannan sarka na wuyar Josephine wadda ta sanya musu cikin akwatin yanzu, cikin hikima da dabara ya raba heart ɗin biyu, da yake kana iya raba su, shiyasa sauran suke rabi rabi, abin da yasa kuma bai taɓa damuwa ya nemi ina rabin su yake ba kenan, dan yana tunanin wata ƙila a hargitsi ne suka rabe suka faɗi, shiyasa bai nema ba, amma yana son nemansu domin ya haɗesu su yi full heart ya bawa su Michael su sanya a wuyarsu, sai dai bai sami lokacin yin hakan ba.

Bayan ya rabe heart É—in sai ya yi kokarin gwadawa ko zai iya rufe É—aya daga cikin masu rabi rabin nan, amma ina ko wanne da nashi, ba mai rufe na É—an uwa, hakan yasa ya mai da jikin wanda ya ciro kawai, sai ya É—auki babban cikin ya É—aura a wuyarsa, da yake su basu damuba maza suna saka sarka sosai, su kuma biyun sai ya É—auke su ya mai da guda É—aya cikin akwai tin, É—ayar kuma ya ajiye saman bedside drawer da niyar idan Michael ya zo ya bashi ya sanya a wuyarsa, duk da basu son mahaifiyar tasu, suna kokarin ganin basu mance da ita ba, kuma yanzu shi Lion ya fara jin wani abu a zuciyarsa dan gane da ita, a yan kwanakin nan kullun zuciyarsa na yawan gaya mashi cewa daddy ne bai yi mata adalci ba, sai dai aikin da yake yi a kan James ya hana shi binciko gaskiya lamari akan faÉ—ar daddy da mummy É—in.

(Tofa a ganin ku waye mai laifi a cikin su kenan?)

Sosai sarkar ta yi mashi bala'i kyau, dama kuma already akwai wani É—an siririn sarka a wuyarsa, mai bala'i kyau da tsada, sai ya haÉ—e su. Bayan ya sanya sai ya tattare komai harda hoton mum É—in tasu ya maida ma'ajiyar su, sannan ya dawo ya haye bed ya kwanta tare da jan wannan bargon nasa mai bala'i laushi ya rufe jikinsa zuwa wuyarsa, ga sarkar Michael kuma ya ajiye mashi a saman bedside drawer duk time da shigo sai ya ba shi.

Yan da ya lume a lallausan bed É—in nan nasa abin ba'a magana, ga black curly hair nan nasa ya zubo mashi har fuskarsa, sai wani lumshe idanuwansa yake yi kamar mai jin barci, ga yanayin garin gwanin burgewa saboda ruwan saman da akayi, iskan mai sanyin daÉ—i na kaÉ—awa, iskar yanayin garin tafi ta Ac daÉ—i. Ya É—an jima cikin wannan yana yi mai daÉ—in kafin nan ya lumshe idanuwansa gaba É—aya alamar barci ya zo kenan. To Lion asuba ta gari.

A ɓangaren Michael da Musharraf kuwa a tare suka yi sallar isha, sannan suka kwanta suna hira, a nan ne fa Michael ke sanar da Musharraf ya kamata su je masallaci gobe, tun da ya ce mashi yin sallar Jumma'a a cikin masallaci yana da falala mai girmar duniya da abinda ke cikinta, to ya kamata gobe su je sallar Jumma'a a masallaci, ba karamin daɗi Musharraf ya ji ba, har wani murmushi na musamman yake yi, dama shi ya jima yana son tambayar ina masallaci yake, to da yake bai san waye zai tambaya ba sai ya yi shiru, amma yanzu tun da ga shi Micheal ya ce akwai masallaci sai su koma yin sallah a can, dama sallah a nan gida suna yin shi ne cikin tsoro da fargabar kada wani ya zo ya gansu, sai sun kulle kofar da key suke samun damar yin Sallah, to yanzu tun da akwai masallaci, sai suka tsara cewa za su rinƙa yin sallar asuba a gida, azahar kuma su fita zuwa masallaci, idan sun yi azahar ba za su dawo ba, sai an yi la'asar sai su dawo bayan sun yi, daga nan ba za su sake fita ba sai lokacin sallar mangariba idan suka fita shima sai sun yi isha za su dawo, sosai Michael ya ji daɗi kuma ya ce shi da kansa zai rinƙa jan su a motarsa suna zuwa masallacin.

(Amma kuna ganin yadda Lion ya sa musu tsaro yanzu zai iya barin Michael ya fita ba tare da sojoji ba?🤔)

Wannan shawara suka yanke kafin su yi sallama da juna, Michael ya wuce bedroom nasa, shi kuma Musharraf ya yi addu'ar barci sannan ya kwanta.

Shi kuma Michael da ya shiga É—akin sa, wanka ya yi ya shirya cikin kayan barcinsa masu kyau da tsada, sannan ya haye saman bed nasa ya yi addu'ar barci dan yanzu ya iya har da addu'ar shiga toilet dana fita gida, da sauransu, bayan ya yi sai ya kwanta ya ja blanket zuwa kirjinsa, ba jimawa barci ya yi awon gaba da shi.

A É“angaren Tga kuwa, da tunanin yadda zai É“ullo wa Musharraf ya yi barci, ya ci alwashin idan Lion ya tafi sai ya binciki wanene Musharraf, dan ba zai iya hakurin jiran har Lion ya dawo sannan ya yi bincike a kan shi ba, dan haka ya kuduri niyyar azabtar da Musharraf É—in sosai idan Lion ya tafi.

(To fa ni kuma na haÉ—a kayana na zuwa Nigeria dan na gano yan hanyar Kaduna, shin sun isa ne ko kaka, na yi nan sai kunzo.)

💖IMRAN💖

Sai misalin karfe 2 na rana su Imran suka shiga Kaduna, kai tsaye gidan su Nawid suka fara zuwa dan su sauƙe shi, saboda da motar Imran suka je. Bayan sun isa gidan sun yi parking Nawid ya ce sai dai ya zo su shiga cikin gida, Imran ya ce "A'a Dr kasan dai ba dan dole ba da ba zan shigo da kai har cikin gida ba ko? Kasan dai bana zuwa gidan nan sai dole, dan haka kawai ka gaishe mini da Ummi".

Guntun tsaki Dr Nawid ya ja kafin yace "Kai ai yanzu Abbo ya raba mana part Ni kai na ina fin wata wlh ban saka maman su Afnan a idanuna ba, dan haka yanzu sai ka dawo zuwa kamar da" girgiza kai Imran ya yi sannan ya ce "A'a ni ba zan shiga ba gaskiya, saboda bana son matsala, kai dai ka gaishemini da Ummi kawai" yana kai karshen maganar ya tashi motar suka bar gidan, ita kuma Rimsha sai barci take yi abinta, ta kwantar da kanta jikin lallausar kujerar motar ga sanyin Ac na ratsata.

Wucewa cikin gida Nawid ya yi, zaune ya isko Jelly saman sofa a Palon Ummi tana kallon wani Korean Film. Tsayuwa ya yi daga bakin kofa ya É—an zuba mata idanu yana kallonta, bata lura da shi ba, hankalinta ya yi nisa a kallon da take yi, har wani abu take yi, idan ta kallin suna faÉ—a suna firewa sai ta yi kamar zata fire ita ma, idan sun yi wurgi da mutun zai faÉ—o kasa, har wani sa hannu take yi kamar zata tare shi ya faÉ—o hannunta.

Ba karamin birge Dr ta yi ba, ta tafi da imaninsa, ga shi dressing nata yau ba'a magana ta yi kyau sosai cikin Pakistan riga da wando, sai dai a maimakon ta sanya gyalen a kanta sai ta É—aura shi a saman hannun sofa ta bar kai ba É—an kwali.

Ya É—an jima yana tsaye yana kallonta kafin nan ya shigo daga ciki bakinsa É—auke da sallama, kamar bata a palon bata amsa sallamar ba sakamakon ta yi nisa ta lula duniyar kallo.

Gefenta ya zo ya zauna daidai lokacin da Ummi ta fito daga cikin ɗakinta, tana faɗin "Baby kizo ki shirya mu tafi, ko kuma in tafi in barki". Ganin Nawid a wajen yasa ta ce "Yaushe ka dawo Nawid?" Ajiyar zuciya ya sauƙe kafin ya ce "Yanzun nan na dawo, dan Allah Ummi ina Abbo? Ina son yin magana da shi" "Abbonka yana nan, yana part ɗin su Afnan sai ka bari sai ya fito ko kuma ka kirashi a waya, bana son ka je can, dan dai kasan sauran, idan kaje ba zaku wanye lafiya da su ba".

Guntun tsaki ya ja irin yana cike da haushin su Afnan É—in, a yatse ne ya ce "No zan jira shi sai ya dawo part É—in nan, amma ina zaku je na ji kina cewa baby ta zo ku tafi". Murmushin ne ya bayyana a kan fuskarta ta ce "Wajen Aunty Hajizatu zan je mana" É—an kishingiÉ—a ya yi yana faÉ—in "Yaushe Aunty Khadija kuma ta dawo?" "Kwana uku da suka wuce ta shigo kasar, tun da ta shigo take kirana wai nazo muje gidan mijinta, to ban samu zuwa ba sai yanzu nake son in je in ji me kuma zata je yi a gidan tsohon mijin nata". Jinjina kai ya yi yana faÉ—in "Hmm adawo lafiya, amma dai Ummi dan Allah kada ki biyewa Aunty Khadija duk da take yarki ki" Harara ta wurga mashi kafin ta sa kai ta wuce wajen Jelly take ta zuba kallonta kamar bata a cikin palon.

Hannunta ta kama ta mikar da ita tana faɗin "Wuce mu je ko na tafi na barki". Ba dan ta so ba ta miƙe suka wuce cikin ɗaki. Shima Nawid ya miƙe ya wuce bedroom nasa.

A ɓangaren Imran kuwa, kai tsaye gidan su ya nufa. Ya na yin parking ya fito ya buɗe kofar gefen da Rimsha take a ciki, cikin natsuwa ya sanya hannu ya ɗauke ta cak, domin shi har yanzu kallon yarinya karama yake yi mata, jin an ɗauketa yasa ta farka a razane, ganin ta buɗe idanunta ya sa ya ce "Kin tashi lafiya?" Ya yi maganar ba tare da ya sauƙeta ba, kuma bai daina tafiya ba, kokarin zamewa daga jikin nasa ta yi ba tare da ta yi mashi magana ba, ganin haka yasa ya sauƙeta yana faɗin "Sorry bana son tashin kine shiyasa" shiru bata yi masa magana ba, domin kanta wani mugun ciwo yake yi mata, har wani jiri take gani saboda barci bai ishe ta ba.

Da hannu ya yi mata nuni da kofar palon, kusan a tare suka shiga, zaune suka isko Ammie saman sofa, bakinsu ɗauke da sallama suka shigo ciki. Juyo da kallonta Ammie ta yi izuwa kansu, a zabure ta miƙe tsaye tana kallon Rimsha, gaba ɗaya tsikar jikinta sai ta shi yake yi, kamar wadda taga wani mugun abin tsoro, jikinta har kerma yake yi, tana haɗe words cikin tsawa ta ce "Wace ce ke?!"

Zaro ido Imran ya yi yana mamakin yadda Ammie ta É—aga murya haka. "Koma wace ce ke ki fita daga cikin palon nan yanzun nan, bana son ganinki" sosai Rimsha ta tsorata, shi kanshi Imran ya tsorata juyowa ya yi yana kallon Rimsha ko zai ga wani abin a tattare da ita wadda ya sanya Ammie ta ce bata son ganin ta, amma ina bai ga komai ba sai ma kyakkyawar, ga kyawawan dara-daran sleeping eyes nata masu É—auke da barci.

Tsawa Ammie ta kuma daka musu "Imran idan baka fitar da yarinyarnan daga palon nan ba, wlh zan tsine maka albarka, nace maka bana son ganin fuskarta ko?!!" Tashin hankali juyawa ya yi ya riƙo hannun ta suka fice daga palon. Suna fita Ammie ta zube saman sofa tama mai da numfashi sama sama, alamar fuskar Rimsha ya tsorata kuma ya ɗaga mata hankali sosai.

Shi kuma Imran yana fita palon kai tsaye part nasa ya wuce hannunsa riƙe da nata, wasu siraran hawayene suka fara bin kuncinta, ba tare da Imran ya lura da hakan ba.

Suna shiga part nasa ya ce "Kada ki damu a nan zaki zauna, kada ki je cikin gida, kada ki fita ko kofar palon nan, kiyi zaman ki a nan, heartbeat ɗin mu Akila zata rinƙa zuwa kuna hira, wancan ɗakin shine naki, ni kuma ga nawa ɗayar, kada ki sa komai a ranki, duk abin da kike so ki tambaye ni kai tsaye kin ji ko?" Ya kai karshen maganar yana dawo da kallonsa kan fuskarta.

"Subhanallah Rimsha kukan me kuma kike yi haka?" Ya yi maganar yana goge mata hawayen nata, kasa magana ta yi sai ajiyar zuciya kawai da take sauƙewa, sai rarrashinta yake yi har ta yi shiru, sannan ya kai ta har ɗakin nata ya fito domin ya ɗauko mata trolley ta.

ÆŠaki ne mai bala'in kyau kamar dai É—akin ta time da daddynta yake raye, É—akin ya yi kyau sosai, ga katafaren bed 6 by 7 an shinfiÉ—a masa bed sheet na alfarma mai kyau launin pink da white color, abin ba'a magana, sai kamshi ke ta shi a É—akin. Kai tsaye toilet ta nufa dan yin wanka ta É—auro alwaya ta gabatar da sallar azahar.

Lokacin da Imra y kawo mata trolleynta tana cikin toilet ajiye mata kawai ya yi, sannan ya wuce nashi É—akin dan ya je ya yi wanka shima ya yi sallah.

Bayan yan wasu awanni.

Shirye take tsab cikin doguwar riga É—aya daga cikin wanda Ahmad ya saya mata, ta yafa mayafin rigar a kanta, tayi kyau sosai kamar ka sace ta ka je ka ajiye ta kayi ta kallonta dan kyau, sai dai kallo É—aya zaka yi mata kasan bata cikin walwala da farinciki. Palon ta fito ta É—an kara gyara shi fes, sannan ta nufi wani wajen da take zaton shine Kitchen na part É—in.

Ai kuwa Kitchen ne, ko ina a gyare tsab, sai dai da alama ba'a amfani da Kitchen ɗin sosai, ana kwana biyu ba'ayi amfani da shi ba, ciki ta shiga ta fara yan dube-duben ta, akwai komai da mace zata buƙata a cikin Kitchen ɗin, irin su pot, spoon, plate, cup, da kuma ingredient na miya, da sauransu, sai dai babu kayan abinciki a cikin kitchen ɗin, hakan yasa ta nufi wani ɗan karamin kofa dake cikin Kitchen ɗin wadda take zaton store ne.

Tana shiga ciki ta yi arba da kayan abinci kala-kala, wani daÉ—i ta ji, cikin sauri ta fito ta É—auki pot mai kyau daga cikin sets da suke jere cikin drawer kitchen É—in, a wanke yake tsab, amma sai da ta sake wankewa, sannan ta É—aura ruwa a saman gas, farar shinkafa ta dafa, sai kuma ta rasa da me zata yi miya, domin bata ga kayan miya irin su Tomatoes a cikin Kitchen É—in ba, yan dube-dube ta fata yi ko zata ga kayan miyar, can ta hango wani katon freezer daga gefe, cikin sauri ta karisa wajen ta buÉ—e, ai kuwa shake yake da kayan miya nama kifi da sauran su, shiru ta yi tana tunanin kenan yaya Imran yana yin girki da kanshi ne? Ko kuma dai yana da mata ta yi tafiya ne?.

Ganin babu wani abin da tunani zai tsinana mata, sai ta ɗebi iya adadin kayan miyar da take buƙata, tazo ta wanke su tas ta ajiye a gefe, sai ta koma ta ɗebo nama kamar an sata, haka tazo ta wanke namar ta gyara shi fes tare da yi mashi haɗi da kayan kanshi da sauransu ta ɗaura saman wuta, bayan ta ɗaura sai ta ɗauki kayan miya ta zuba a blender ta fata markaɗe.

Bayan ta gama nama ya dahu ta soya shi ta kwashe, sai ta zuba kayan miya ta fara soyashi shima. Haka ta haÉ—a miyar nan ya ji kayan kamshi da nama, sai tashin kamshi yake yi, ta gama komai ta wanke duk wani abin da ta É“ata sannan ta zuba abincin a cikin kuloli masu kyau, ta jera a saman tray ta É—auka da niyar fitarwa palo, juyawar da zata yi suka yi ido huÉ—u da shi, yana tsaye ya goya hannu a kirji, yana sanye da jallabi ash color, ya zuba mata ido kallonta kawai yake yi.

Wani irin tsorata ta yi saura kaɗan ta saki tray ɗin abincin ya faɗi kasa. "Asarar abincin zaki yi mini ko? Baki son yau naci girkin first lady kenan?" Ya kai karshen maganar tare da karisowa cikin Kitchen ɗin ya karɓa mata abincin yana faɗin "Waye ya koya miki girki haka? Nafi 30mins ina tsaye ina kallonki, karar blender da kika kunna ta fito da ni". Ya yi maganar yana fita Palo.

Bayansa ta bi tana faÉ—in "A gidan su Kausar na koyi girki, sannan kuma ina da takardar girkin ina koya".

Saman table ya ɗaura tray sannan ya ce "Gaskiya ne ga shi kamshin abincin duk ya addabawa cikina yasa sai yunwa nake ji, amma fa wannan shine first and kuma last kada ki sake yin girki, domin ba yar aiki na ɗauko ki ba, ki bari zamu rinƙa fita mu sawo, wannan kayan da kika gani a kitchen ɗin ma ina ajiyewa ne saboda abokaina, akwai wasu daga cikinsu basu cin abincin restaurant sai dai su girka da kansu, to saboda su nake ajiyewa". Turo ɗan bakin nan nata ta yi tana faɗin "To nima ai ina daga cikin mutanen da basu cin abincin restaurant, ni ba zan iya ba gaskiya, dan Allah ka bari zan rinƙa yin girkin da kai na". Baya son ɓata mata rai dan haka sai ya amsa mata da to Shikenan, daman kun san ta da son iya girki, sai murna take yi, shi kuma ya ce zai ɗauketa su je shopping anjuma da daddare ya saya mata kayan sawa da su man shafawa da duk wani abin bukata sannan ya saya mata littatafan koyan girki masu kyau.

Saboda tsabar murna ji tayi tamkar ta ringume shi, sai zuba mashi godiya take yi. Yau dai Imran zai ci abincin da ba na restaurant ba, É—aukar plate ta yi ta fara serving nasa.

Zuba nata ido ya yi yana kallon ta, sai da ta shake masa plate ɗin tap da abinci, yana ta ce mata ya isa amma taki bari sai da ta cika plate ɗin, sannan ta tura mashi gabansa tare da miƙo mashi spoon, karɓa ya yi yana zuba mata Albarka, ba ɓata lokaci ya fara cin abinci dan dama yunwa yake ji, wani irin daɗi ya ji lokacin da ya kai abin cin bakin sa, ɗanɗano na musamman ya ji, nan take ya fara santi, ɗaukar wani plate ta yi ta zuba nata abincin ɗan kaɗan tana ƙoƙarin zuba miya, nan fa ya ce bata isa ba, karɓar serving spoon ɗin ya yi ya cika mata plate ɗin shima kamar yadda ta mashi, sannan ya bata dama ta zuba miya ta ɗauka ta wuce bedroom nata.

Subhanallah wani shegen daɗi ya ji lokacin da ya kai tsokar namar cikin miyar bakinsa, wow ya furta afili Rimsha ta iya girki, ga hannunta da zaƙi, haka ya buɗe cikinsa ya fara ci, yau ba abincin restaurant bane, bai san lokacin da ya cinye abincin nan tas ba, cikinsa kamar zai fashe saboda koshi, bai taɓa yin lodin abinci irin na yau ba.

A wannan hali Akila ta shigo ta same shi, dawowarta daga school kenan, tasha ruwan mamaki ganin yadda yake ta santin abincin, ta kasa hakuri har sai da ta tambaye shi.

DaÉ—i ya hana shi yin magana, da hannu kawai ya nuna mata kular abincin, buÉ—e kular ta yi, wani daddaÉ—ar kamshin steew É—in ne ya daki hancinta, cikin sauri ta É—ago ta ce "Yaya Imran wannan abincin wani restaurant ne?" Girgiza mata mai ya yi sannan ya shiga bata labari.

Ai kuwa da murnarta ta miƙe tana faɗin "Kai yaya kace na samu kanwa kuma mai koya mini girki, bari naje wajen ta" bata jira amsar shi ba ta wuce zuwa ɗakin da Rimsha take a ciki, . Akila baiwar Allah bata da matsalar komai, tana bala'i son mutane sosai. Da fara'a sosai ɗauke a kan fuskarta ta shiga cikin ɗakin.

Rimsha na cin abinci, domin lokacin da ta shigo É—akin ajiye abincin ta yi sai da ta yi wanka ta shirya cikin wata doguwar rigar sannan ta É—auki abincin ta fara ci, shiyasa Akila ta iskota bata kammala cin abincin ba.

Murmushi É—auke a kan fuskarta ta ce "Sannunki da zuwa" É—ago kai Rimsha ta yi tana kallonta, lokacin guda ta sakar mata cool murmushi har sai da hakwaranta suka bayyana, a ruÉ—e Akila ta ce "Wow dimple, open teeth, dogon hanci, karamin baki, kyakkyawar gashin gerar, sleeping eyes da nake mutuwar so, kyau iya kyau duk sun haÉ—u waje guda, ya ilahi ya lillihi ka bani yarinya mai kama da wannan baiwar taka, kyau iya kyau". Dariya abinma ya bawa Rismha, zuba mata ido Akila ta yi tana kallon yadda take dariyar abin ba'a magana gwanin birgewa.

"Gaskiya kina da kyau sosai" Akila ta sake faɗa tana karisowa wajen da take zaune, saman mirror chair, miƙewa Rimsha ta yi dan ta bata wajen zama tana faɗin "Kece Akila ko?" Da sauri Akila ta gyaɗa mata kai ala'mar sannan ta ce "Yaya Imran ya baki Labarina ko?" "E ya bani labarinki ai ya ce mini ke ce bugun Zuciyar su gaba ɗaya gidan" kara faɗaɗa murmushinta Akila ta yi sannan ta karɓi plate ɗin abincin ta ce "Mu koma tsakiyar ɗakin saman carpet muci abincin a tare" to Rimsha ta amsa mata da shi, sannan suka koma saman carpet ɗin suka fara cin abincin a tare da spoon ɗaya, wannan ta ci ta bawa wannan kamar sun jima a tare haka suka yi sabon lokaci guda.

A É“angaren Aafia kuwa, tun da ta suma a wajen bata farka ba sai washe gari da safe da Umaisha ta zo ta tashe ta, lokacin already ta mance komai kuma lokacin da dodannin suka É“ace ta farfaÉ—o daga sumar sai dai kuma barci ya É—auke ta shiyasa bata tashi ba. Wanka ta je ta yi ta shirya zuwa school, bata zo da motar ta ba kuma Akil baya nan hakan yasa ta hau abin hawa zuwa school ko breakfast bata tsaya ta yi ba domin burinta kawai su haÉ—u da Rufee.

Karfe 8 daidai ta shiga cikin school, kai tsaye wajen da suka saba zama ta nufa, ai kuwa a nan ta isko Rufee tana zaune ta dukar da kanta kasa. Kusa da ita ta je ta zauna tana faɗin "Good morning Rufee, where is Anisa?" Ɗago kai ta yi bakinta a kunbure saboda dukan da Akil ya yi mata jiya, ganin bakin nata a kunbure yasa Aafia ta fara bata hakuri domin ta san menene sila. B komai Rufee ta ce mata sannan ta ɗaura da cewa "Aafia ina son ki rakani wani wajen idan ba damuwa" to Aafia ta amsa mata da shi sannan suka miƙe a tare suka nufi motar Rufee ɗin.

Rufeen ta ja su suka bar school ɗin. "Ina zamu je Rufee?" Aafia ta tambaya tana ƙoƙarin sanya wayarta a silent. "Wani waje zaki raka ni, ke dai ki zuba ido ba zamu jima ba" "A'a Rufee bana son yin nisa da school dan kin ga yaya Akil ya ce zai yi bincike kuma ga yaya Irfar yana gari, ina tsoron su zo school ba su same ni ba" ta yi maganar cikin raunanniyar murya.

"Kai A'afia kin cika tsoro wlh, to ba wani jimawa za mu yi ba, minti 40 ya yi zamu dawo" Allah ya dawo da mu lafiya shine abin da Aafia ta faÉ—a kawai, daga nan bata sake yin magana ba.

Sun yi tafiya mai nisa ya yin da suka sauƙa daga kan titi suka keta ta cikin daji, Aafia ta fara tsorata domin bata taɓa wuce school, shopping, kasuwa, sai kuma gidan su Imran, iya in da take zuwa kenan, amma yau ga shi har cikin daji suka shiga, hakuri ta yi ta jure ta zuba ido tana kallon yadda Rufee ke keta cikin dajin da motarta.

Wajen wasu guntayen bishiyoyi masu cikar ganye ta tsaida motar, sannan ta ce Aafia ya jirata tana zuwa, to A'afia ta ce mata amma zuciyarta tsorone a cike a cikin shi fal, kijinta har kerma yake yi, dan bata taɓa zuwa makamancin waje irin wannan ba, ita kuma Rufee fita ta yi daga motar ta kama hanya.

Cikin dajin ta kuma ketawa da kafarta, tun A'afia na iya ganinta, har ta kurewa ganinta. Wajen malaminta ta je, nan ta sanar mashi da cewa tana son ya kwance aikin da ya yi wa Abbi ya mai da shi kan daddyn Jelly, sannan ta bashi hoton Akil ta ce tana son a haukata mata shi, ya shiga duniya kowa ya huta, to bokan nata ya ce sannan ya karɓi hoton ya gaya mata kuɗin da zata biya, buɗe jakarta ta yi ta zube mashi kuɗin sannan ta masa sallama ta dawo wajen A'afia.

"Rufee me kika yi a cikin wannan daji haka?" A'afia ta tambaya fuskarta É—auke da mamaki ga tsoro kamar zata yi fitsari a wando, shiru Rufee ta yi mata bata tanka ta ba ta kunna mota suka kama hanya.

Suna tsaka da sharara gudu suka ga an tare hanyar da wasu duwatsu, wani irin mahaukacin burki Rufee ta ja, domin basu san da wayan nan duwatsu ba, dan a lokacin da suke zuwa babu su a hanyar, kuma yanzu ma basu lura da su ba har sai da suka iso wajen, saura kaÉ—an ma su bi ta kai, Allah dai ya tsare suka gani.

Suna taka birki Rufee ta buɗe kofar motar zata fito kenan, wasu mutane suka fito daga cikin dajin hannayensu ruƙe da bindigu, ihu Rufee ta fara kurmawa ita kuma A'afia ta fara salatin annabi kawai. Cikin tsawa ɗaya daga cikin mutanen ya ce su fito daga cikin motar. Gaba ɗaya mutanen sun rufe fuskokinsu da irin rawanin buzayen nan, baka iya ganin fuskokinsu sai dai idanuwansu da hujin hanci da baki.

Ba musu suka fito jikinsu sai kerma yake yi, Rufee kuwa wage baki ta yi tana kurma ihu ko wani zai kawo musu ɗauki, ba imani bare tausayi ɗaya daga cikin bandit ɗin nan ya sanya bindiga ya harbeta a tafin kafarta suna faɗin "Idan baki yi mana shiru ba, sai mun harɓe ki a in da zaki mutu" Wani irin azaba take ji amma haka ta sanya hannu ta toshe bakinta tana hawaye.

Tasasu a gaba suka yi suka shige cikin daji da su, wani irin bakin azaba Rufee take ji, ga shi kuma sun ce sai dai ta taka kafar nata idan ba haka ba su fasata da bindiga, haka ba yadda ta iya ta fara taka kafarta suka bar wajen, suka bar motar a buÉ—e wayoyinsu da komai yana a ciki.

Cikin wannan azabar suka rinƙa taka kafafunsu a cikin wannan ƙungurmin dajin, banda sunan Allah ba abin da A'afia take kira, ita kuma Rufee kuka kawai take yi, azaba ya yi mata yawa, ga wahalar tafiya ga azabar sun fasa mata kafa ɗaya, sai jini yake zuna kamar me.

Sun yi tafiya mai nisan gaske, har suka wuce wani katon dutse kafin su iso wani waje kamar cam haka wajen yake, an yi É—akuna da irin manya-manyan tampol É—in nan.

Gaba ɗaya wajen kewaye yake da manya-manyan maza madaka kanti suna riƙe da bindiga suna tsaitsaye, da alama gadin wajen suke yi.

Suna isa wajen ɗaya daga cikin bandit da suka taho da su Rufeen ya ce "Kai Habu ku shigar da wayan nan ciki zuwa anjima idan su garba sun dawo, sai mu haɗa su mu ga yau mutane nawa muka kama" Wadda aka kira da Habun ne ya kariso wajen hannunsa riƙe da bindiga ya sanya irin rawanin buzayen nan shi ma ya rufe kai zuwa fiskarsa, baka iya ganin komai na daga fuskarsa sai ido, jikinsa na sanye da kaki na sojoji, a shekaru ba zai wuci 22 years ba.

Tasa su ya yi agaba zuwa cikin É—aya daga cikin É—akunan tampol dake wajen. Rufee dai ya sha azaba iya azaba, ga shi ba halin ta yi wata magana za su harbeta suka ce, ita kuma A'afia tunanin ta É—aya shine idan su yaya Irfan suka je school ba su same ta ba me zata ce musu, ba ta yi tunanin cewa matsalar da take a ciki yanzu ya ci uban wanda take hangowa ba, a'a ita tunanin hukuncin yaya Irfan take yi, domin ita bata san kidnaping ba, labari kawai take ji, bata san yadda ake yi ba.

Habu na kai su bakin kofar ɗakin ya ce su shiga sannan ya juya ya bar wajen, jikin su a mace suka ja kafafunsu zuwa cikin ɗakin. Mata ne za su kai mata 30 a cikin wannan ɗan ɗakin, gaba ɗaya matan dake a wajen suna ƙoɗe alamar sunci bakar wahala, duk sun yi futu-futu da su, mafiyawancinsu akwai busasshen hawaye a kan fuskarsu alamar sun sha kuka, wasu kuma iyayene da yaransu kanana, wasu yan mata wasu kuma sun manyanta, abin gwanin ban tausayi, duk wata zuciya mai imani idan taga wayan mata sai ta zubar mu su da kwalla, saboda yana yin da ke a kan fuskokinsu ma kawai ya isa ya karyarwa da ɗan adam zuciyarsa, ya sanya shi kuka, ko makiyinka ba zaka yi mashi fatar kasancewa a waje irin wannan ba.

Babu wadda ta kula su kowacce daga cikin matan nan tana fama da kanta, tsuru-tsuru su A'afia suka tsaya sun kasa gaba sun kasa baya, ga kuma Rufee kafarta na mata ruwan bala'in azaba. Wata wace ce wadda take zaune daga ta bakin kofa ta miƙe kafafu yarta wadda ba zata fi shekara 14 ba ta tada kai da cinyoyinta ita kaɗai ta iya ce da su A'afia su shigo su zauna, ba musu suka je kusa da ita suka zauna a takure, dan dama sun ga ji, A'afia da ta zo zama sai da ta kakkaɓe wajen tas sannan ta zauna, ita kam Rufee zaman yan bori ta yi tare da ciki hannunta daga bakinta ta fara kuka kasa-kasa dan kada su ji.

"Sannunku da zuwa" matar ta sake yi masu magana, Aafia ce ta iya amsa mata ita kam Rufee ba'a magana da kyar ma take iya fidda numfashi.

"Da kin dai na wahalar da kanki kina zubar da hawayen ki a banza ma da ya fi maki, idan baki daina ba hawayen ne za su kare a banza" Cewar matar ta kuma yi maganar tana kallon Rufee.

A'afia ce ta yi karfin halin cewa "To saboda me zata daina kuka? Baki son su ji kukan nata har a sami wani mai tausayi ya tausaya ya taimaka matane?" "Taimako a lallai ke yarinya ce sosai" matar ta bata amsa ta kuma ci-gaba da cewa "Ai tun da ba su ji tausayinku wajen ɗauko ku su kawo ku nan ba, to fa duk abin da za su yi muku ba za su taɓa jin tausayin ku ko kaɗan ba, babu zancen imani a nan wajen, kawai ku yi addu'ar Allah ya kuɓutar da ku, amma a halin da muke a ciki yanzu ma ko an kawo kuɗin fansa suna karɓa sai su ki sakin mutun ya koma gida, mafiyawanci haka suke yi, mu samman idan suna son mace, wlh aurenta suke yi wata zubin suce da yan uwanta yaransu sun kasheta da basa nan wata zubin kuma idan suna son mace taki yarda tofa suna kashetan da gaske kuma su karɓi kuɗin fansa ba yadda aka iya da su, ba mai iya tinkararsu, sun fi karfin kowa ne nake ga a kasar nan, ku dai tun da kuka shigo nan sai ku kama addu'a a cikin zuciyoyin ku domin ko sallah ma basa bari bawa ya yi bare kuma har ya samu damar kai kukan sa ga Ubangiji, amma duk da haka ku dage da addu'a cikin zuciyoyinku dan Allah ya kuɓutar da ku, a yanzu kuɗi baya kuɓutar da mutun daga hannunsu".

"Amma su ɗin su waye ne a kasar nan har da suke aikata hakan ba mai kama su ayi musu hukunci?" A'afia ta tambaya tana kallon yarinyar dake kwance kan cinyar matar "Ya naga yarinyar nan kamar bata da lafiya?" Ta sake cefawa matar tambaya. Nisawa matar ta yi kafin ta ce "Su ake cewa masu garkuwa da mutane wato kidnapas, yarinya kuma e bata da lafiya, zazzaɓi take yi, amma sun bamu magani ai ta ji sauki".

Shiru A'afia ta É—an yi tana jujjuya kalaman matar, sun bata magani kenan suna da asibiti ne a nan wajen? Ta tambayi kan ta a cikin zuciyarta, kidnapas dama haka suke? Ta sake tambayar kanta.

Sake É—agowa ta yi ta kalli matar sanna ta ce.......... Dole na dasa aya a nan na don na so ba sai dan page É—in ya cika da yawa, mu haÉ—u gobe idan mai dukka ya kai mu

💖TRIPLET'S💖💖